Quotations.ch
  Directory : Aurora Leigh
GUIDE SUPPORT US BLOG
  • The Project Gutenberg EBook of Aurora Leigh, by Elizabeth Barrett Browning
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
  • other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
  • whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
  • the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
  • www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
  • to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
  • Title: Aurora Leigh
  • Author: Elizabeth Barrett Browning
  • Release Date: February 21, 2018 [EBook #56621]
  • Language: English
  • Character set encoding: UTF-8
  • *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AURORA LEIGH ***
  • Produced by Paul Marshall and the Online Distributed
  • Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
  • produced from images generously made available by The
  • Internet Archive)
  • Transcriber's Notes:
  • Underscores "_" before and after a word or phrase indicate _italics_
  • in the original text.
  • Equal signs "=" before and after a word or phrase indicate =bold=
  • in the original text.
  • Small capitals have been converted to SOLID capitals.
  • Old or antiquated spellings have been preserved.
  • Typographical errors have been silently corrected but other variations
  • in spelling and punctuation remain unaltered.
  • Where double quotes have been repeated at the beginnings of
  • consecutive lines, they have been omitted for clarity.
  • _The Fourth Edition of_
  • =ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING’S POEMS.=
  • With numerous Additions. Three Vols. Foolscap 8vo.
  • =MEN AND WOMEN.=
  • =BY ROBERT BROWNING.=
  • Two Vols. Foolscap 8vo. 12_s._
  • _A New Edition of_
  • =ROBERT BROWNING’S POEMS.=
  • Two Vols. Foolscap 8vo. 16_s._
  • ALSO,
  • =CHRISTMAS-EVE AND EASTER-DAY.=
  • A POEM.
  • Foolscap 8vo. 6_s._
  • CHAPMAN AND HALL, 193, PICCADILLY.
  • =AURORA LEIGH.=
  • BY
  • =ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING.=
  • LONDON:
  • CHAPMAN AND HALL, 193, PICCADILLY.
  • 1857.
  • LONDON:
  • BRADBURY AND EVANS, PRINTERS, WHITEFRIARS.
  • DEDICATION TO JOHN KENYON, ESQ.
  • THE words ‘cousin’ and ‘friend’ are constantly recurring in this poem,
  • the last pages of which have been finished under the hospitality of
  • your roof, my own dearest cousin and friend;—cousin and friend, in a
  • sense of less equality and greater disinterestedness than ‘Romney’’s.
  • Ending, therefore, and preparing once more to quit England, I venture
  • to leave in your hands this book, the most mature of my works, and the
  • one into which my highest convictions upon Life and Art have entered:
  • that as, through my various efforts in literature and steps in life,
  • you have believed in me, borne with me, and been generous to me, far
  • beyond the common uses of mere relationship or sympathy of mind, so you
  • may kindly accept, in sight of the public, this poor sign of esteem,
  • gratitude, and affection, from
  • your unforgetting
  • E. B. B.
  • 39, DEVONSHIRE PLACE,
  • _October_ 17, 1856.
  • AURORA LEIGH.
  • FIRST BOOK.
  • OF writing many books there is no end;
  • And I who have written much in prose and verse
  • For others’ uses, will write now for mine,—
  • Will write my story for my better self,
  • As when you paint your portrait for a friend,
  • Who keeps it in a drawer and looks at it
  • Long after he has ceased to love you, just
  • To hold together what he was and is.
  • I, writing thus, am still what men call young;
  • I have not so far left the coasts of life
  • To travel inland, that I cannot hear
  • That murmur of the outer Infinite
  • Which unweaned babies smile at in their sleep
  • When wondered at for smiling; not so far,
  • But still I catch my mother at her post
  • Beside the nursery-door, with finger up,
  • ‘Hush, hush—here’s too much noise!’ while her sweet eyes
  • Leap forward, taking part against her word
  • In the child’s riot. Still I sit and feel
  • My father’s slow hand, when she had left us both,
  • Stroke out my childish curls across his knee;
  • And hear Assunta’s daily jest (she knew
  • He liked it better than a better jest)
  • Inquire how many golden scudi went
  • To make such ringlets. O my father’s hand,
  • Stroke the poor hair down, stroke it heavily,—
  • Draw, press the child’s head closer to thy knee!
  • I’m still too young, too young, to sit alone.
  • I write. My mother was a Florentine,
  • Whose rare blue eyes were shut from seeing me
  • When scarcely I was four years old; my life,
  • A poor spark snatched up from a failing lamp
  • Which went out therefore. She was weak and frail;
  • She could not bear the joy of giving life—
  • The mother’s rapture slew her. If her kiss
  • Had left a longer weight upon my lips,
  • It might have steadied the uneasy breath,
  • And reconciled and fraternised my soul
  • With the new order. As it was, indeed,
  • I felt a mother-want about the world,
  • And still went seeking, like a bleating lamb
  • Left out at night, in shutting up the fold,—
  • As restless as a nest-deserted bird
  • Grown chill through something being away, though what
  • It knows not. I, Aurora Leigh, was born
  • To make my father sadder, and myself
  • Not overjoyous, truly. Women know
  • The way to rear up children, (to be just,)
  • They know a simple, merry, tender knack
  • Of tying sashes, fitting baby-shoes,
  • And stringing pretty words that make no sense,
  • And kissing full sense into empty words;
  • Which things are corals to cut life upon,
  • Although such trifles: children learn by such,
  • Love’s holy earnest in a pretty play,
  • And get not over-early solemnised,—
  • But seeing, as in a rose-bush, Love’s Divine,
  • Which burns and hurts not,—not a single bloom,—
  • Become aware and unafraid of Love.
  • Such good do mothers. Fathers love as well
  • —Mine did, I know,—but still with heavier brains,
  • And wills more consciously responsible,
  • And not as wisely, since less foolishly;
  • So mothers have God’s licence to be missed.
  • My father was an austere Englishman,
  • Who, after a dry life-time spent at home
  • In college-learning, law, and parish talk,
  • Was flooded with a passion unaware,
  • His whole provisioned and complacent past
  • Drowned out from him that moment. As he stood
  • In Florence, where he had come to spend a month
  • And note the secret of Da Vinci’s drains,
  • He musing somewhat absently perhaps
  • Some English question ... whether men should pay
  • The unpopular but necessary tax
  • With left or right hand—in the alien sun
  • In that great square of the Santissima,
  • There drifted past him (scarcely marked enough
  • To move his comfortable island-scorn,)
  • A train of priestly banners, cross and psalm,—
  • The white-veiled rose-crowned maidens holding up
  • Tall tapers, weighty for such wrists, aslant
  • To the blue luminous tremor of the air,
  • And letting drop the white wax as they went
  • To eat the bishop’s wafer at the church;
  • From which long trail of chanting priests and girls,
  • A face flashed like a cymbal on his face,
  • And shook with silent clangour brain and heart,
  • Transfiguring him to music. Thus, even thus,
  • He too received his sacramental gift
  • With eucharistic meanings; for he loved.
  • And thus beloved, she died. I’ve heard it said
  • That but to see him in the first surprise
  • Of widower and father, nursing me,
  • Unmothered little child of four years old,
  • His large man’s hands afraid to touch my curls,
  • As if the gold would tarnish,—his grave lips
  • Contriving such a miserable smile,
  • As if he knew needs must, or I should die,
  • And yet ’twas hard,—would almost make the stones
  • Cry out for pity. There’s a verse he set
  • In Santa Croce to her memory,
  • ‘Weep for an infant too young to weep much
  • When death removed this mother’—stops the mirth
  • To-day, on women’s faces when they walk
  • With rosy children hanging on their gowns,
  • Under the cloister, to escape the sun
  • That scorches in the piazza. After which,
  • He left our Florence, and made haste to hide
  • Himself, his prattling child, and silent grief,
  • Among the mountains above Pelago;
  • Because unmothered babes, he thought, had need
  • Of mother nature more than others use,
  • And Pan’s white goats, with udders warm and full
  • Of mystic contemplations, come to feed
  • Poor milkless lips of orphans like his own—
  • Such scholar-scraps he talked, I’ve heard from friends,
  • For even prosaic men, who wear grief long,
  • Will get to wear it as a hat aside
  • With a flower stuck in’t. Father, then, and child,
  • We lived among the mountains many years,
  • God’s silence on the outside of the house,
  • And we, who did not speak too loud, within;
  • And old Assunta to make up the fire,
  • Crossing herself whene’er a sudden flame
  • Which lightened from the firewood, made alive
  • That picture of my mother on the wall.
  • The painter drew it after she was dead;
  • And when the face was finished, throat and hands,
  • Her cameriera carried him, in hate
  • Of the English-fashioned shroud, the last brocade
  • She dressed in at the Pitti. ‘He should paint
  • No sadder thing than that,’ she swore, ‘to wrong
  • Her poor signora.’ Therefore very strange
  • The effect was. I, a little child, would crouch
  • For hours upon the floor, with knees drawn up,
  • And gaze across them, half in terror, half
  • In adoration, at the picture there,—
  • That swan-like supernatural white life,
  • Just sailing upward from the red stiff silk
  • Which seemed to have no part in it, nor power
  • To keep it from quite breaking out of bounds:
  • For hours I sate and stared. Assunta’s awe
  • And my poor father’s melancholy eyes
  • Still pointed that way. That way, went my thoughts
  • When wandering beyond sight. And as I grew
  • In years, I mixed, confused, unconsciously,
  • Whatever I last read or heard or dreamed,
  • Abhorrent, admirable, beautiful,
  • Pathetical, or ghastly, or grotesque,
  • With still that face ... which did not therefore change,
  • But kept the mystic level of all forms
  • And fears and admirations; was by turns
  • Ghost, fiend, and angel, fairy, witch, and sprite,—
  • A dauntless Muse who eyes a dreadful Fate,
  • A loving Psyche who loses sight of Love,
  • A still Medusa, with mild milky brows
  • All curdled and all clothed upon with snakes
  • Whose slime falls fast as sweat will; or, anon,
  • Our Lady of the Passion, stabbed with swords
  • Where the Babe sucked; or, Lamia in her first
  • Moonlighted pallor, ere she shrunk and blinked,
  • And, shuddering, wriggled down to the unclean;
  • Or, my own mother, leaving her last smile
  • In her last kiss, upon the baby-mouth
  • My father pushed down on the bed for that,—
  • Or my dead mother, without smile or kiss,
  • Buried at Florence. All which images,
  • Concentred on the picture, glassed themselves
  • Before my meditative childhood, ... as
  • The incoherencies of change and death
  • Are represented fully, mixed and merged,
  • In the smooth fair mystery of perpetual Life.
  • And while I stared away my childish wits
  • Upon my mother’s picture, (ah, poor child!)
  • My father, who through love had suddenly
  • Thrown off the old conventions, broken loose
  • From chin-bands of the soul, like Lazarus,
  • Yet had no time to learn to talk and walk
  • Or grow anew familiar with the sun,—
  • Who had reached to freedom, not to action, lived,
  • But lived as one entranced, with thoughts, not aims,—
  • Whom love had unmade from a common man
  • But not completed to an uncommon man,—
  • My father taught me what he had learnt the best
  • Before he died and left me,—grief and love.
  • And, seeing we had books among the hills,
  • Strong words of counselling souls, confederate
  • With vocal pines and waters,—out of books
  • He taught me all the ignorance of men,
  • And how God laughs in heaven when any man
  • Says ‘Here I’m learned; this, I understand;
  • In that, I am never caught at fault or doubt.’
  • He sent the schools to school, demonstrating
  • A fool will pass for such through one mistake,
  • While a philosopher will pass for such,
  • Through said mistakes being ventured in the gross
  • And heaped up to a system.
  • I am like,
  • They tell me, my dear father. Broader brows
  • Howbeit, upon a slenderer undergrowth
  • Of delicate features,—paler, near as grave;
  • But then my mother’s smile breaks up the whole,
  • And makes it better sometimes than itself.
  • So, nine full years, our days were hid with God
  • Among his mountains. I was just thirteen,
  • Still growing like the plants from unseen roots
  • In tongue-tied Springs,—and suddenly awoke
  • To full life and its needs and agonies,
  • With an intense, strong, struggling heart beside
  • A stone-dead father. Life, struck sharp on death,
  • Makes awful lightning. His last word was, ‘Love—’
  • ‘Love, my child, love, love!’—(then he had done with grief)
  • ‘Love, my child.’ Ere I answered he was gone,
  • And none was left to love in all the world.
  • There, ended childhood: what succeeded next
  • I recollect as, after fevers, men
  • Thread back the passage of delirium,
  • Missing the turn still, baffled by the door;
  • Smooth endless days, notched here and there with knives;
  • A weary, wormy darkness, spurred i’ the flank
  • With flame, that it should eat and end itself
  • Like some tormented scorpion. Then, at last,
  • I do remember clearly, how there came
  • A stranger with authority, not right,
  • (I thought not) who commanded, caught me up
  • From old Assunta’s neck; how, with a shriek,
  • She let me go,—while I, with ears too full
  • Of my father’s silence, to shriek back a word,
  • In all a child’s astonishment at grief
  • Stared at the wharfage where she stood and moaned,
  • My poor Assunta, where she stood and moaned!
  • The white walls, the blue hills, my Italy,
  • Drawn backward from the shuddering steamer-deck,
  • Like one in anger drawing back her skirts
  • Which suppliants catch at. Then the bitter sea
  • Inexorably pushed between us both,
  • And sweeping up the ship with my despair
  • Threw us out as a pasture to the stars.
  • Ten nights and days we voyaged on the deep;
  • Ten nights and days, without the common face
  • Of any day or night; the moon and sun
  • Cut off from the green reconciling earth,
  • To starve into a blind ferocity
  • And glare unnatural; the very sky
  • (Dropping its bell-net down upon the sea
  • As if no human heart should scape alive,)
  • Bedraggled with the desolating salt,
  • Until it seemed no more that holy heaven
  • To which my father went. All new, and strange—
  • The universe turned stranger, for a child.
  • Then, land!—then, England! oh, the frosty cliffs
  • Looked cold upon me. Could I find a home
  • Among those mean red houses through the fog?
  • And when I heard my father’s language first
  • From alien lips which had no kiss for mine,
  • I wept aloud, then laughed, then wept, then wept,—
  • And some one near me said the child was mad
  • Through much sea-sickness. The train swept us on.
  • Was this my father’s England? the great isle?
  • The ground seemed cut up from the fellowship
  • Of verdure, field from field, as man from man;
  • The skies themselves looked low and positive,
  • As almost you could touch them with a hand,
  • And dared to do it, they were so far off
  • From God’s celestial crystals; all things, blurred
  • And dull and vague. Did Shakspeare and his mates
  • Absorb the light here?—not a hill or stone
  • With heart to strike a radiant colour up
  • Or active outline on the indifferent air!
  • I think I see my father’s sister stand
  • Upon the hall-step of her country-house
  • To give me welcome. She stood straight and calm,
  • Her somewhat narrow forehead braided tight
  • As if for taming accidental thoughts
  • From possible pulses; brown hair pricked with grey
  • By frigid use of life, (she was not old,
  • Although my father’s elder by a year)
  • A nose drawn sharply, yet in delicate lines;
  • A close mild mouth, a little soured about
  • The ends, through speaking unrequited loves,
  • Or peradventure niggardly half-truths;
  • Eyes of no colour,—once they might have smiled,
  • But never, never have forgot themselves
  • In smiling; cheeks, in which was yet a rose
  • Of perished summers, like a rose in a book,
  • Kept more for ruth than pleasure,—if past bloom,
  • Past fading also.
  • She had lived, we’ll say,
  • A harmless life, she called a virtuous life,
  • A quiet life, which was not life at all,
  • (But that, she had not lived enough to know)
  • Between the vicar and the county squires,
  • The lord-lieutenant looking down sometimes
  • From the empyreal, to assure their souls
  • Against chance-vulgarisms, and, in the abyss,
  • The apothecary looked on once a year,
  • To prove their soundness of humility.
  • The poor-club exercised her Christian gifts
  • Of knitting stockings, stitching petticoats,
  • Because we are of one flesh after all
  • And need one flannel, (with a proper sense
  • Of difference in the quality)—and still
  • The book-club, guarded from your modern trick
  • Of shaking dangerous questions from the crease,
  • Preserved her intellectual. She had lived
  • A sort of cage-bird life, born in a cage,
  • Accounting that to leap from perch to perch
  • Was act and joy enough for any bird.
  • Dear heaven, how silly are the things that live
  • In thickets, and eat berries!
  • I, alas,
  • A wild bird scarcely fledged, was brought to her cage,
  • And she was there to meet me. Very kind.
  • Bring the clean water; give out the fresh seed.
  • She stood upon the steps to welcome me,
  • Calm, in black garb. I clung about her neck,—
  • Young babes, who catch at every shred of wool
  • To draw the new light closer, catch and cling
  • Less blindly. In my ears, my father’s word
  • Hummed ignorantly, as the sea in shells,
  • ‘Love, love, my child.’ She, black there with my grief,
  • Might feel my love—she was his sister once—
  • I clung to her. A moment, she seemed moved,
  • Kissed me with cold lips, suffered me to cling,
  • And drew me feebly through the hall, into
  • The room she sate in.
  • There, with some strange spasm
  • Of pain and passion, she wrung loose my hands
  • Imperiously, and held me at arm’s length,
  • And with two grey-steel naked-bladed eyes
  • Searched through my face,—ay, stabbed it through and through,
  • Through brows and cheeks and chin, as if to find
  • A wicked murderer in my innocent face,
  • If not here, there perhaps. Then, drawing breath,
  • She struggled for her ordinary calm,
  • And missed it rather,—told me not to shrink,
  • As if she had told me not to lie or swear,—
  • ‘She loved my father, and would love me too
  • As long as I deserved it.’ Very kind.
  • I understood her meaning afterward;
  • She thought to find my mother in my face,
  • And questioned it for that. For she, my aunt,
  • Had loved my father truly, as she could,
  • And hated, with the gall of gentle souls,
  • My Tuscan mother, who had fooled away
  • A wise man from wise courses, a good man
  • From obvious duties, and, depriving her,
  • His sister, of the household precedence,
  • Had wronged his tenants, robbed his native land,
  • And made him mad, alike by life and death,
  • In love and sorrow. She had pored for years
  • What sort of woman could be suitable
  • To her sort of hate, to entertain it with;
  • And so, her very curiosity
  • Became hate too, and all the idealism
  • She ever used in life, was used for hate,
  • Till hate, so nourished, did exceed at last
  • The love from which it grew, in strength and heat,
  • And wrinkled her smooth conscience with a sense
  • Of disputable virtue (say not, sin)
  • When Christian doctrine was enforced at church.
  • And thus my father’s sister was to me
  • My mother’s hater. From that day, she did
  • Her duty to me, (I appreciate it
  • In her own word as spoken to herself)
  • Her duty, in large measure, well-pressed out,
  • But measured always. She was generous, bland,
  • More courteous than was tender, gave me still
  • The first place,—as if fearful that God’s saints
  • Would look down suddenly and say, ‘Herein
  • You missed a point, I think, through lack of love.’
  • Alas, a mother never is afraid
  • Of speaking angerly to any child,
  • Since love, she knows, is justified of love.
  • And I, I was a good child on the whole,
  • A meek and manageable child. Why not?
  • I did not live, to have the faults of life:
  • There seemed more true life in my father’s grave
  • Than in all England. Since _that_ threw me off
  • Who fain would cleave, (his latest will, they say,
  • Consigned me to his land) I only thought
  • Of lying quiet there where I was thrown
  • Like sea-weed on the rocks, and suffer her
  • To prick me to a pattern with her pin,
  • Fibre from fibre, delicate leaf from leaf,
  • And dry out from my drowned anatomy
  • The last sea-salt left in me.
  • So it was.
  • I broke the copious curls upon my head
  • In braids, because she liked smooth-ordered hair.
  • I left off saying my sweet Tuscan words
  • Which still at any stirring of the heart
  • Came up to float across the English phrase,
  • As lilies, (_Bene_ ... or _che ch’è_) because
  • She liked my father’s child to speak his tongue.
  • I learnt the collects and the catechism,
  • The creeds, from Athanasius back to Nice,
  • The Articles ... the Tracts _against_ the times,
  • (By no means Buonaventure’s ‘Prick of Love,’)
  • And various popular synopses of
  • Inhuman doctrines never taught by John,
  • Because she liked instructed piety.
  • I learnt my complement of classic French
  • (Kept pure of Balzac and neologism,)
  • And German also, since she liked a range
  • Of liberal education,—tongues, not books.
  • I learnt a little algebra, a little
  • Of the mathematics,—brushed with extreme flounce
  • The circle of the sciences, because
  • She misliked women who are frivolous.
  • I learnt the royal genealogies
  • Of Oviedo, the internal laws
  • Of the Burmese empire, ... by how many feet
  • Mount Chimborazo outsoars Himmeleh,
  • What navigable river joins itself
  • To Lara, and what census of the year five
  • Was taken at Klagenfurt,—because she liked
  • A general insight into useful facts.
  • I learnt much music,—such as would have been
  • As quite impossible in Johnson’s day
  • As still it might be wished—fine sleights of hand
  • And unimagined fingering, shuffling off
  • The hearer’s soul through hurricanes of notes
  • To a noisy Tophet; and I drew ... costumes
  • From French engravings, nereids neatly draped,
  • With smirks of simmering godship,—I washed in
  • From nature, landscapes, (rather say, washed out.)
  • I danced the polka and Cellarius,
  • Spun glass, stuffed birds, and modelled flowers in wax,
  • Because she liked accomplishments in girls.
  • I read a score of books on womanhood
  • To prove, if women do not think at all,
  • They may teach thinking, (to a maiden-aunt
  • Or else the author)—books demonstrating
  • Their right of comprehending husband’s talk
  • When not too deep, and even of answering
  • With pretty ‘may it please you,’ or ‘so it is,’—
  • Their rapid insight and fine aptitude,
  • Particular worth and general missionariness,
  • As long as they keep quiet by the fire
  • And never say ‘no’ when the world says ‘ay,’
  • For that is fatal,—their angelic reach
  • Of virtue, chiefly used to sit and darn,
  • And fatten household sinners,—their, in brief,
  • Potential faculty in everything
  • Of abdicating power in it: she owned
  • She liked a woman to be womanly,
  • And English women, she thanked God and sighed,
  • (Some people always sigh in thanking God)
  • Were models to the universe. And last
  • I learnt cross-stitch, because she did not like
  • To see me wear the night with empty hands,
  • A-doing nothing. So, my shepherdess
  • Was something after all, (the pastoral saints
  • Be praised for’t) leaning lovelorn with pink eyes
  • To match her shoes, when I mistook the silks;
  • Her head uncrushed by that round weight of hat
  • So strangely similar to the tortoise-shell
  • Which slew the tragic poet.
  • By the way,
  • The works of women are symbolical.
  • We sew, sew, prick our fingers, dull our sight,
  • Producing what? A pair of slippers, sir,
  • To put on when you’re weary—or a stool
  • To stumble over and vex you ... ‘curse that stool!’
  • Or else at best, a cushion, where you lean
  • And sleep, and dream of something we are not,
  • But would be for your sake. Alas, alas!
  • This hurts most, this ... that, after all, we are paid
  • The worth of our work, perhaps.
  • In looking down
  • Those years of education, (to return)
  • I wonder if Brinvilliers suffered more
  • In the water-torture, ... flood succeeding flood
  • To drench the incapable throat and split the veins ...
  • Than I did. Certain of your feebler souls
  • Go out in such a process; many pine
  • To a sick, inodorous light; my own endured:
  • I had relations in the Unseen, and drew
  • The elemental nutriment and heat
  • From nature, as earth feels the sun at nights,
  • Or as a babe sucks surely in the dark.
  • I kept the life, thrust on me, on the outside
  • Of the inner life, with all its ample room
  • For heart and lungs, for will and intellect,
  • Inviolable by conventions. God,
  • I thank thee for that grace of thine!
  • At first,
  • I felt no life which was not patience,—did
  • The thing she bade me, without heed to a thing
  • Beyond it, sate in just the chair she placed,
  • With back against the window, to exclude
  • The sight of the great lime-tree on the lawn,
  • Which seemed to have come on purpose from the woods
  • To bring the house a message,—ay, and walked
  • Demurely in her carpeted low rooms,
  • As if I should not, harkening my own steps,
  • Misdoubt I was alive. I read her books,
  • Was civil to her cousin, Romney Leigh,
  • Gave ear to her vicar, tea to her visitors,
  • And heard them whisper, when I changed a cup,
  • (I blushed for joy at that)—‘The Italian child,
  • For all her blue eyes and her quiet ways,
  • Thrives ill in England: she is paler yet
  • Than when we came the last time; she will die.’
  • ‘Will die.’ My cousin, Romney Leigh, blushed too,
  • With sudden anger, and approaching me
  • Said low between his teeth—‘You’re wicked now?
  • You wish to die and leave the world a-dusk
  • For others, with your naughty light blown out?’
  • I looked into his face defyingly.
  • He might have known, that, being what I was,
  • ’Twas natural to like to get away
  • As far as dead folk can; and then indeed
  • Some people make no trouble when they die.
  • He turned and went abruptly, slammed the door
  • And shut his dog out.
  • Romney, Romney Leigh.
  • I have not named my cousin hitherto,
  • And yet I used him as a sort of friend;
  • My elder by few years, but cold and shy
  • And absent ... tender, when he thought of it,
  • Which scarcely was imperative, grave betimes,
  • As well as early master of Leigh Hall,
  • Whereof the nightmare sate upon his youth
  • Repressing all its seasonable delights,
  • And agonising with a ghastly sense
  • Of universal hideous want and wrong
  • To incriminate possession. When he came
  • From college to the country, very oft
  • He crossed the hills on visits to my aunt,
  • With gifts of blue grapes from the hothouses,
  • A book in one hand,—mere statistics, (if
  • I chanced to lift the cover) count of all
  • The goats whose beards are sprouting down toward hell,
  • Against God’s separating judgment-hour.
  • And she, she almost loved him,—even allowed
  • That sometimes he should seem to sigh my way;
  • It made him easier to be pitiful,
  • And sighing was his gift. So, undisturbed
  • At whiles she let him shut my music up
  • And push my needles down, and lead me out
  • To see in that south angle of the house
  • The figs grow black as if by a Tuscan rock,
  • On some light pretext. She would turn her head
  • At other moments, go to fetch a thing,
  • And leave me breath enough to speak with him,
  • For his sake; it was simple.
  • Sometimes too
  • He would have saved me utterly, it seemed,
  • He stood and looked so.
  • Once, he stood so near
  • He dropped a sudden hand upon my head
  • Bent down on woman’s work, as soft as rain—
  • But then I rose and shook it off as fire,
  • The stranger’s touch that took my father’s place,
  • Yet dared seem soft.
  • I used him for a friend
  • Before I ever knew him for a friend.
  • ’Twas better, ’twas worse also, afterward:
  • We came so close, we saw our differences
  • Too intimately. Always Romney Leigh
  • Was looking for the worms, I for the gods.
  • A godlike nature his; the gods look down,
  • Incurious of themselves; and certainly
  • ’Tis well I should remember, how, those days,
  • I was a worm too, and he looked on me.
  • A little by his act perhaps, yet more
  • By something in me, surely not my will,
  • I did not die. But slowly, as one in swoon,
  • To whom life creeps back in the form of death,
  • With a sense of separation, a blind pain
  • Of blank obstruction, and a roar i’ the ears
  • Of visionary chariots which retreat
  • As earth grows clearer ... slowly, by degrees,
  • I woke, rose up ... where was I? in the world;
  • For uses, therefore, I must count worth while.
  • I had a little chamber in the house,
  • As green as any privet-hedge a bird
  • Might choose to build in, though the nest itself
  • Could show but dead-brown sticks and straws; the walls
  • Were green, the carpet was pure green, the straight
  • Small bed was curtained greenly, and the folds
  • Hung green about the window, which let in
  • The out-door world with all its greenery.
  • You could not push your head out and escape
  • A dash of dawn-dew from the honeysuckle,
  • But so you were baptised into the grace
  • And privilege of seeing....
  • First, the lime,
  • (I had enough, there, of the lime, be sure,—
  • My morning-dream was often hummed away
  • By the bees in it;) past the lime, the lawn,
  • Which, after sweeping broadly round the house,
  • Went trickling through the shrubberies in a stream
  • Of tender turf, and wore and lost itself
  • Among the acacias, over which, you saw
  • The irregular line of elms by the deep lane
  • Which stopped the grounds and dammed the overflow
  • Of arbutus and laurel. Out of sight
  • The lane was; sunk so deep, no foreign tramp
  • Nor drover of wild ponies out of Wales
  • Could guess if lady’s hall or tenant’s lodge
  • Dispensed such odours,—though his stick well-crooked
  • Might reach the lowest trail of blossoming briar
  • Which dipped upon the wall. Behind the elms,
  • And through their tops, you saw the folded hills
  • Striped up and down with hedges, (burly oaks
  • Projecting from the lines to show themselves)
  • Through which my cousin Romney’s chimneys smoked
  • As still as when a silent mouth in frost
  • Breathes—showing where the woodlands hid Leigh Hall;
  • While, far above, a jut of table-land,
  • A promontory without water, stretched,—
  • You could not catch it if the days were thick,
  • Or took it for a cloud; but, otherwise
  • The vigorous sun would catch it up at eve
  • And use it for an anvil till he had filled
  • The shelves of heaven with burning thunderbolts,
  • And proved he need not rest so early:—then,
  • When all his setting trouble was resolved
  • To a trance of passive glory, you might see
  • In apparition on the golden sky
  • (Alas, my Giotto’s background!) the sheep run
  • Along the fine clear outline, small as mice
  • That run along a witch’s scarlet thread.
  • Not a grand nature. Not my chestnut-woods
  • Of Vallombrosa, cleaving by the spurs
  • To the precipices. Not my headlong leaps
  • Of waters, that cry out for joy or fear
  • In leaping through the palpitating pines,
  • Like a white soul tossed out to eternity
  • With thrills of time upon it. Not indeed
  • My multitudinous mountains, sitting in
  • The magic circle, with the mutual touch
  • Electric, panting from their full deep hearts
  • Beneath the influent heavens, and waiting for
  • Communion and commission. Italy
  • Is one thing, England one.
  • On English ground
  • You understand the letter ... ere the fall,
  • How Adam lived in a garden. All the fields
  • Are tied up fast with hedges, nosegay-like;
  • The hills are crumpled plains,—the plains, parterres,—
  • The trees, round, woolly, ready to be clipped;
  • And if you seek for any wilderness
  • You find, at best, a park. A nature tamed
  • And grown domestic like a barn-door fowl,
  • Which does not awe you with its claws and beak,
  • Nor tempt you to an eyrie too high up,
  • But which, in cackling, sets you thinking of
  • Your eggs to-morrow at breakfast, in the pause
  • Of finer meditation.
  • Rather say,
  • A sweet familiar nature, stealing in
  • As a dog might, or child, to touch your hand
  • Or pluck your gown, and humbly mind you so
  • Of presence and affection, excellent
  • For inner uses, from the things without.
  • I could not be unthankful, I who was
  • Entreated thus and holpen. In the room
  • I speak of, ere the house was well awake,
  • And also after it was well asleep,
  • I sate alone, and drew the blessing in
  • Of all that nature. With a gradual step,
  • A stir among the leaves, a breath, a ray,
  • It came in softly, while the angels made
  • A place for it beside me. The moon came,
  • And swept my chamber clean of foolish thoughts.
  • The sun came, saying, ‘Shall I lift this light
  • Against the lime-tree, and you will not look?
  • I make the birds sing—listen!... but, for you,
  • God never hears your voice, excepting when
  • You lie upon the bed at nights and weep.’
  • Then, something moved me. Then, I wakened up
  • More slowly than I verily write now,
  • But wholly, at last, I wakened, opened wide
  • The window and my soul, and let the airs
  • And out-door sights sweep gradual gospels in,
  • Regenerating what I was. O Life,
  • How oft we throw it off and think,—‘Enough,
  • Enough of life in so much!—here’s a cause
  • For rupture;—herein we must break with Life,
  • Or be ourselves unworthy; here we are wronged,
  • Maimed, spoiled for aspiration: farewell Life!’
  • —And so, as froward babes, we hide our eyes
  • And think all ended.—Then, Life calls to us
  • In some transformed, apocryphal, new voice,
  • Above us, or below us, or around....
  • Perhaps we name it Nature’s voice, or Love’s,
  • Tricking ourselves, because we are more ashamed
  • To own our compensations than our griefs:
  • Still, Life’s voice!—still, we make our peace with Life.
  • And I, so young then, was not sullen. Soon
  • I used to get up early, just to sit
  • And watch the morning quicken in the grey,
  • And hear the silence open like a flower,
  • Leaf after leaf,—and stroke with listless hand
  • The woodbine through the window, till at last
  • I came to do it with a sort of love,
  • At foolish unaware: whereat I smiled,—
  • A melancholy smile, to catch myself
  • Smiling for joy.
  • Capacity for joy
  • Admits temptation. It seemed, next, worth while
  • To dodge the sharp sword set against my life;
  • To slip down stairs through all the sleepy house,
  • As mute as any dream there, and escape
  • As a soul from the body, out of doors,—
  • Glide through the shrubberies, drop into the lane,
  • And wander on the hills an hour or two,
  • Then back again before the house should stir.
  • Or else I sate on in my chamber green,
  • And lived my life, and thought my thoughts, and prayed
  • My prayers without the vicar; read my books,
  • Without considering whether they were fit
  • To do me good. Mark, there. We get no good
  • By being ungenerous, even to a book,
  • And calculating profits ... so much help
  • By so much reading. It is rather when
  • We gloriously forget ourselves, and plunge
  • Soul-forward, headlong, into a book’s profound,
  • Impassioned for its beauty and salt of truth—
  • ’Tis then we get the right good from a book.
  • I read much. What my father taught before
  • From many a volume, Love re-emphasised
  • Upon the self-same pages: Theophrast
  • Grew tender with the memory of his eyes,
  • And Ælian made mine wet. The trick of Greek
  • And Latin, he had taught me, as he would
  • Have taught me wrestling or the game of fives
  • If such he had known,—most like a shipwrecked man
  • Who heaps his single platter with goats’ cheese
  • And scarlet berries; or like any man
  • Who loves but one, and so gives all at once,
  • Because he has it, rather than because
  • He counts it worthy. Thus, my father gave;
  • And thus, as did the women formerly
  • By young Achilles, when they pinned the veil
  • Across the boy’s audacious front, and swept
  • With tuneful laughs the silver-fretted rocks,
  • He wrapt his little daughter in his large
  • Man’s doublet, careless did it fit or no.
  • But, after I had read for memory,
  • I read for hope. The path my father’s foot
  • Had trod me out, which suddenly broke off,
  • (What time he dropped the wallet of the flesh
  • And passed) alone I carried on, and set
  • My child-heart ’gainst the thorny underwood,
  • To reach the grassy shelter of the trees.
  • Ah, babe i’ the wood, without a brother-babe!
  • My own self-pity, like the red-breast bird,
  • Flies back to cover all that past with leaves.
  • Sublimest danger, over which none weeps,
  • When any young wayfaring soul goes forth
  • Alone, unconscious of the perilous road,
  • The day-sun dazzling in his limpid eyes,
  • To thrust his own way, he an alien, through
  • The world of books! Ah, you!—you think it fine,
  • You clap hands—‘A fair day!’—you cheer him on,
  • As if the worst, could happen, were to rest
  • Too long beside a fountain. Yet, behold,
  • Behold!—the world of books is still the world;
  • And worldlings in it are less merciful
  • And more puissant. For the wicked there
  • Are winged like angels. Every knife that strikes,
  • Is edged from elemental fire to assail
  • A spiritual life. The beautiful seems right
  • By force of beauty, and the feeble wrong
  • Because of weakness. Power is justified,
  • Though armed against St. Michael. Many a crown
  • Covers bald foreheads. In the book-world, true,
  • There’s no lack, neither, of God’s saints and kings,
  • That shake the ashes of the grave aside
  • From their calm locks, and undiscomfited
  • Look stedfast truths against Time’s changing mask.
  • True, many a prophet teaches in the roads;
  • True, many a seer pulls down the flaming heavens
  • Upon his own head in strong martyrdom,
  • In order to light men a moment’s space.
  • But stay!—who judges?—who distinguishes
  • ’Twixt Saul and Nahash justly, at first sight,
  • And leaves king Saul precisely at the sin,
  • To serve king David? who discerns at once
  • The sound of the trumpets, when the trumpets blow
  • For Alaric as well as Charlemagne?
  • Who judges prophets, and can tell true seers
  • From conjurors? The child, there? Would you leave
  • That child to wander in a battle-field
  • And push his innocent smile against the guns?
  • Or even in the catacombs, ... his torch
  • Grown ragged in the fluttering air, and all
  • The dark a-mutter round him? not a child!
  • I read books bad and good—some bad and good
  • At once: good aims not always make good books:
  • Well-tempered spades turn up ill-smelling soils
  • In digging vineyards, even: books, that prove
  • God’s being so definitely, that man’s doubt
  • Grows self-defined the other side the line,
  • Made atheist by suggestion; moral books,
  • Exasperating to license; genial books,
  • Discounting from the human dignity;
  • And merry books, which set you weeping when
  • The sun shines,—ay, and melancholy books,
  • Which make you laugh that any one should weep
  • In this disjointed life, for one wrong more.
  • The world of books is still the world, I write,
  • And both worlds have God’s providence, thank God,
  • To keep and hearten: with some struggle, indeed,
  • Among the breakers, some hard swimming through
  • The deeps—I lost breath in my soul sometimes,
  • And cried, ‘God save me if there’s any God,’
  • But, even so, God saved me; and, being dashed
  • From error on to error, every turn
  • Still brought me nearer to the central truth.
  • I thought so. All this anguish in the thick
  • Of men’s opinions ... press and counterpress,
  • Now up, now down, now underfoot, and now
  • Emergent ... all the best of it, perhaps,
  • But throws you back upon a noble trust
  • And use of your own instinct,—merely proves
  • Pure reason stronger than bare inference
  • At strongest. Try it,—fix against heaven’s wall
  • Your scaling ladders of high logic—mount
  • Step by step!—Sight goes faster; that still ray
  • Which strikes out from you, how, you cannot tell,
  • And why, you know not—(did you eliminate,
  • That such as you, indeed, should analyse?)
  • Goes straight and fast as light, and high as God.
  • The cygnet finds the water; but the man
  • Is born in ignorance of his element,
  • And feels out blind at first, disorganised
  • By sin i’ the blood,—his spirit-insight dulled
  • And crossed by his sensations. Presently
  • We feel it quicken in the dark sometimes;
  • Then, mark, be reverent, be obedient,—
  • For those dumb motions of imperfect life
  • Are oracles of vital Deity
  • Attesting the Hereafter. Let who says
  • ‘The soul’s a clean white paper,’ rather say,
  • A palimpsest, a prophet’s holograph
  • Defiled, erased and covered by a monk’s,—
  • The apocalypse, by a Longus! poring on
  • Which obscene text, we may discern perhaps
  • Some fair, fine trace of what was written once,
  • Some upstroke of an alpha and omega
  • Expressing the old scripture.
  • Books, books, books!
  • I had found the secret of a garret-room
  • Piled high with cases in my father’s name;
  • Piled high, packed large,—where, creeping in and out
  • Among the giant fossils of my past,
  • Like some small nimble mouse between the ribs
  • Of a mastodon, I nibbled here and there
  • At this or that box, pulling through the gap,
  • In heats of terror, haste, victorious joy,
  • The first book first. And how I felt it beat
  • Under my pillow, in the morning’s dark,
  • An hour before the sun would let me read!
  • My books!
  • At last, because the time was ripe,
  • I chanced upon the poets.
  • As the earth
  • Plunges in fury, when the internal fires
  • Have reached and pricked her heart, and, throwing flat
  • The marts and temples, the triumphal gates
  • And towers of observation, clears herself
  • To elemental freedom—thus, my soul,
  • At poetry’s divine first finger-touch,
  • Let go conventions and sprang up surprised,
  • Convicted of the great eternities
  • Before two worlds.
  • What’s this, Aurora Leigh,
  • You write so of the poets, and not laugh?
  • Those virtuous liars, dreamers after dark,
  • Exaggerators of the sun and moon,
  • And soothsayers in a tea-cup?
  • I write so
  • Of the only truth-tellers, now left to God,—
  • The only speakers of essential truth,
  • Opposed to relative, comparative,
  • And temporal truths; the only holders by
  • His sun-skirts, through conventional grey glooms;
  • The only teachers who instruct mankind,
  • From just a shadow on a charnel-wall,
  • To find man’s veritable stature out,
  • Erect, sublime,—the measure of a man,
  • And that’s the measure of an angel, says
  • The apostle. Ay, and while your common men
  • Build pyramids, gauge railroads, reign, reap, dine,
  • And dust the flaunty carpets of the world
  • For kings to walk on, or our senators,
  • The poet suddenly will catch them up
  • With his voice like a thunder ... ‘This is soul,
  • This is life, this word is being said in heaven,
  • Here’s God down on us! what are you about?’
  • How all those workers start amid their work,
  • Look round, look up, and feel, a moment’s space,
  • That carpet-dusting, though a pretty trade,
  • Is not the imperative labour after all.
  • My own best poets, am I one with you,
  • That thus I love you,—or but one through love?
  • Does all this smell of thyme about my feet
  • Conclude my visit to your holy hill
  • In personal presence, or but testify
  • The rustling of your vesture through my dreams
  • With influent odours? When my joy and pain,
  • My thought and aspiration, like the stops
  • Of pipe or flute, are absolutely dumb
  • If not melodious, do you play on me,
  • My pipers,—and if, sooth, you did not blow,
  • Would no sound come? or is the music mine,
  • As a man’s voice or breath is called his own,
  • Inbreathed by the Life-breather? There’s a doubt
  • For cloudy seasons!
  • But the sun was high
  • When first I felt my pulses set themselves
  • For concords; when the rhythmic turbulence
  • Of blood and brain swept outward upon words,
  • As wind upon the alders, blanching them
  • By turning up their under-natures till
  • They trembled in dilation. O delight
  • And triumph of the poet,—who would say
  • A man’s mere ‘yes,’ a woman’s common ‘no,’
  • A little human hope of that or this,
  • And says the word so that it burns you through
  • With a special revelation, shakes the heart
  • Of all the men and women in the world,
  • As if one came back from the dead and spoke,
  • With eyes too happy, a familiar thing
  • Become divine i’ the utterance! while for him
  • The poet, the speaker, he expands with joy;
  • The palpitating angel in his flesh
  • Thrills inly with consenting fellowship
  • To those innumerous spirits who sun themselves
  • Outside of time.
  • O life, O poetry,
  • —Which means life in life! cognisant of life
  • Beyond this blood-beat,—passionate for truth
  • Beyond these senses,—poetry, my life,—
  • My eagle, with both grappling feet still hot
  • From Zeus’s thunder, who has ravished me
  • Away from all the shepherds, sheep, and dogs,
  • And set me in the Olympian roar and round
  • Of luminous faces, for a cup-bearer,
  • To keep the mouths of all the godheads moist
  • For everlasting laughters,—I, myself,
  • Half drunk across the beaker, with their eyes!
  • How those gods look!
  • Enough so, Ganymede.
  • We shall not bear above a round or two—
  • We drop the golden cup at Heré’s foot
  • And swoon back to the earth,—and find ourselves
  • Face-down among the pine-cones, cold with dew,
  • While the dogs bark, and many a shepherd scoffs,
  • ‘What’s come now to the youth?’ Such ups and downs
  • Have poets.
  • Am I such indeed? The name
  • Is royal, and to sign it like a queen,
  • Is what I dare not,—though some royal blood
  • Would seem to tingle in me now and then,
  • With sense of power and ache,—with imposthumes
  • And manias usual to the race. Howbeit
  • I dare not: ’tis too easy to go mad,
  • And ape a Bourbon in a crown of straws;
  • The thing’s too common.
  • Many fervent souls
  • Strike rhyme on rhyme, who would strike steel on steel
  • If steel had offered, in a restless heat
  • Of doing something. Many tender souls
  • Have strung their losses on a rhyming thread,
  • As children, cowslips:—the more pains they take,
  • The work more withers. Young men, ay, and maids,
  • Too often sow their wild oats in tame verse,
  • Before they sit down under their own vine
  • And live for use. Alas, near all the birds
  • Will sing at dawn,—and yet we do not take
  • The chaffering swallow for the holy lark.
  • In those days, though, I never analysed
  • Myself even. All analysis comes late.
  • You catch a sight of Nature, earliest,
  • In full front sun-face, and your eyelids wink
  • And drop before the wonder of’t; you miss
  • The form, through seeing the light. I lived, those days,
  • And wrote because I lived—unlicensed else:
  • My heart beat in my brain. Life’s violent flood
  • Abolished bounds,—and, which my neighbour’s field,
  • Which mine, what mattered? It is so in youth.
  • We play at leap-frog over the god Term;
  • The love within us and the love without
  • Are mixed, confounded; if we are loved or love,
  • We scarce distinguish. So, with other power.
  • Being acted on and acting seem the same:
  • In that first onrush of life’s chariot-wheels,
  • We know not if the forests move or we.
  • And so, like most young poets, in a flush
  • Of individual life, I poured myself
  • Along the veins of others, and achieved
  • Mere lifeless imitations of live verse,
  • And made the living answer for the dead,
  • Profaning nature. ‘Touch not, do not taste,
  • Nor handle,’—we’re too legal, who write young:
  • We beat the phorminx till we hurt our thumbs,
  • As if still ignorant of counterpoint;
  • We call the Muse.... ‘O Muse, benignant Muse!’—
  • As if we had seen her purple-braided head
  • With the eyes in it, start between the boughs
  • As often as a stag’s. What make-believe,
  • With so much earnest! what effete results,
  • From virile efforts! what cold wire-drawn odes,
  • From such white heats!—bucolics, where the cows
  • Would scare the writer if they splashed the mud
  • In lashing off the flies,—didactics, driven
  • Against the heels of what the master said;
  • And counterfeiting epics, shrill with trumps
  • A babe might blow between two straining cheeks
  • Of bubbled rose, to make his mother laugh;
  • And elegiac griefs, and songs of love,
  • Like cast-off nosegays picked up on the road,
  • The worse for being warm: all these things, writ
  • On happy mornings, with a morning heart,
  • That leaps for love, is active for resolve,
  • Weak for art only. Oft, the ancient forms
  • Will thrill, indeed, in carrying the young blood.
  • The wine-skins, now and then, a little warped,
  • Will crack even, as the new wine gurgles in.
  • Spare the old bottles!—spill not the new wine.
  • By Keats’s soul, the man who never stepped
  • In gradual progress like another man,
  • But, turning grandly on his central self,
  • Ensphered himself in twenty perfect years
  • And died, not young,—(the life of a long life,
  • Distilled to a mere drop, falling like a tear
  • Upon the world’s cold cheek to make it burn
  • For ever;) by that strong excepted soul,
  • I count it strange, and hard to understand,
  • That nearly all young poets should write old;
  • That Pope was sexagenarian at sixteen,
  • And beardless Byron academical,
  • And so with others. It may be, perhaps,
  • Such have not settled long and deep enough
  • In trance, to attain to clairvoyance,—and still
  • The memory mixes with the vision, spoils,
  • And works it turbid.
  • Or perhaps, again,
  • In order to discover the Muse-Sphinx,
  • The melancholy desert must sweep round,
  • Behind you, as before.—
  • For me, I wrote
  • False poems, like the rest, and thought them true,
  • Because myself was true in writing them.
  • I, peradventure, have writ true ones since
  • With less complacence.
  • But I could not hide
  • My quickening inner life from those at watch.
  • They saw a light at a window now and then,
  • They had not set there. Who had set it there?
  • My father’s sister started when she caught
  • My soul agaze in my eyes. She could not say
  • I had no business with a sort of soul,
  • But plainly she objected,—and demurred,
  • That souls were dangerous things to carry straight
  • Through all the spilt saltpetre of the world.
  • She said sometimes, ‘Aurora, have you done
  • Your task this morning?—have you read that book?
  • And are you ready for the crochet here?’—
  • As if she said, ‘I know there’s something wrong;
  • I know I have not ground you down enough
  • To flatten and bake you to a wholesome crust
  • For household uses and proprieties,
  • Before the rain has got into my barn
  • And set the grains a-sprouting. What, you’re green
  • With out-door impudence? you almost grow?’
  • To which I answered, ‘Would she hear my task,
  • And verify my abstract of the book?
  • And should I sit down to the crochet work?
  • Was such her pleasure?’ ... Then I sate and teased
  • The patient needle till it spilt the thread,
  • Which oozed off from it in meandering lace
  • From hour to hour. I was not, therefore, sad;
  • My soul was singing at a work apart
  • Behind the wall of sense, as safe from harm
  • As sings the lark when sucked up out of sight,
  • In vortices of glory and blue air.
  • And so, through forced work and spontaneous work,
  • The inner life informed the outer life,
  • Reduced the irregular blood to settled rhythms,
  • Made cool the forehead with fresh-sprinkling dreams,
  • And, rounding to the spheric soul the thin
  • Pined body, struck a colour up the cheeks,
  • Though somewhat faint. I clenched my brows across
  • My blue eyes greatening in the looking-glass,
  • And said, ‘We’ll live, Aurora! we’ll be strong.
  • The dogs are on us—but we will not die.’
  • Whoever lives true life, will love true love.
  • I learnt to love that England. Very oft,
  • Before the day was born, or otherwise
  • Through secret windings of the afternoons,
  • I threw my hunters off and plunged myself
  • Among the deep hills, as a hunted stag
  • Will take the waters, shivering with the fear
  • And passion of the course. And when, at last
  • Escaped,—so many a green slope built on slope
  • Betwixt me and the enemy’s house behind,
  • I dared to rest, or wander,—like a rest
  • Made sweeter for the step upon the grass,—
  • And view the ground’s most gentle dimplement,
  • (As if God’s finger touched but did not press
  • In making England!) such an up and down
  • Of verdure,—nothing too much up or down,
  • A ripple of land; such little hills, the sky
  • Can stoop to tenderly and the wheatfields climb;
  • Such nooks of valleys, lined with orchises,
  • Fed full of noises by invisible streams;
  • And open pastures, where you scarcely tell
  • White daisies from white dew,—at intervals
  • The mythic oaks and elm-trees standing out
  • Self-poised upon their prodigy of shade,—
  • I thought my father’s land was worthy too
  • Of being my Shakspeare’s.
  • Very oft alone,
  • Unlicensed; not unfrequently with leave
  • To walk the third with Romney and his friend
  • The rising painter, Vincent Carrington,
  • Whom men judge hardly, as bee-bonnetted,
  • Because he holds that, paint a body well,
  • You paint a soul by implication, like
  • The grand first Master. Pleasant walks! for if
  • He said ... ‘When I was last in Italy’ ...
  • It sounded as an instrument that’s played
  • Too far off for the tune—and yet it’s fine
  • To listen.
  • Ofter we walked only two,
  • If cousin Romney pleased to walk with me.
  • We read, or talked, or quarrelled, as it chanced:
  • We were not lovers, nor even friends well-matched—
  • Say rather, scholars upon different tracks,
  • And thinkers disagreed; he, overfull
  • Of what is, and I, haply, overbold
  • For what might be.
  • But then the thrushes sang,
  • And shook my pulses and the elms’ new leaves,—
  • And then I turned, and held my finger up,
  • And bade him mark that, howsoe’er the world
  • Went ill, as he related, certainly
  • The thrushes still sang in it.—At which word
  • His brow would soften,—and he bore with me
  • In melancholy patience, not unkind,
  • While, breaking into voluble ecstacy,
  • I flattered all the beauteous country round,
  • As poets use ... the skies, the clouds, the fields,
  • The happy violets hiding from the roads
  • The primroses run down to, carrying gold,—
  • The tangled hedgerows, where the cows push out
  • Impatient horns and tolerant churning mouths
  • ’Twixt dripping ash-boughs,—hedgerows all alive
  • With birds and gnats and large white butterflies
  • Which look as if the May-flower had caught life
  • And palpitated forth upon the wind,—
  • Hills, vales, woods, netted in a silver mist,
  • Farms, granges, doubled up among the hills,
  • And cattle grazing in the watered vales,
  • And cottage-chimneys smoking from the woods,
  • And cottage-gardens smelling everywhere,
  • Confused with smell of orchards. ‘See,’ I said,
  • ‘And see! is God not with us on the earth?
  • And shall we put Him down by aught we do?
  • Who says there’s nothing for the poor and vile
  • Save poverty and wickedness? behold!’
  • And ankle-deep in English grass I leaped,
  • And clapped my hands, and called all very fair.
  • In the beginning when God called all good,
  • Even then, was evil near us, it is writ.
  • But we, indeed, who call things good and fair,
  • The evil is upon us while we speak;
  • Deliver us from evil, let us pray.
  • SECOND BOOK.
  • TIMES followed one another. Came a morn
  • I stood upon the brink of twenty years,
  • And looked before and after, as I stood
  • Woman and artist,—either incomplete,
  • Both credulous of completion. There I held
  • The whole creation in my little cup,
  • And smiled with thirsty lips before I drank,
  • ‘Good health to you and me, sweet neighbour mine,
  • And all these peoples.’
  • I was glad, that day;
  • The June was in me, with its multitudes
  • Of nightingales all singing in the dark,
  • And rosebuds reddening where the calyx split.
  • I felt so young, so strong, so sure of God!
  • So glad, I could not choose be very wise!
  • And, old at twenty, was inclined to pull
  • My childhood backward in a childish jest
  • To see the face of’t once more, and farewell!
  • In which fantastic mood I bounded forth
  • At early morning,—would not wait so long
  • As even to snatch my bonnet by the strings,
  • But, brushing a green trail across the lawn
  • With my gown in the dew, took will and way
  • Among the acacias of the shrubberies,
  • To fly my fancies in the open air
  • And keep my birthday, till my aunt awoke
  • To stop good dreams. Meanwhile I murmured on,
  • As honeyed bees keep humming to themselves;
  • ‘The worthiest poets have remained uncrowned
  • Till death has bleached their foreheads to the bone,
  • And so with me it must be, unless I prove
  • Unworthy of the grand adversity,—
  • And certainly I would not fail so much.
  • What, therefore, if I crown myself to-day
  • In sport, not pride, to learn the feel of it,
  • Before my brows be numb as Dante’s own
  • To all the tender pricking of such leaves?
  • Such leaves! what leaves?’
  • I pulled the branches down,
  • To choose from.
  • ‘Not the bay! I choose no bay;
  • The fates deny us if we are overbold:
  • Nor myrtle—which means chiefly love; and love
  • Is something awful which one dares not touch
  • So early o’ mornings. This verbena strains
  • The point of passionate fragrance; and hard by,
  • This guelder-rose, at far too slight a beck
  • Of the wind, will toss about her flower-apples.
  • Ah—there’s my choice,—that ivy on the wall,
  • That headlong ivy! not a leaf will grow
  • But thinking of a wreath. Large leaves, smooth leaves,
  • Serrated like my vines, and half as green.
  • I like such ivy; bold to leap a height
  • ’Twas strong to climb! as good to grow on graves
  • As twist about a thyrsus; pretty too,
  • (And that’s not ill) when twisted round a comb,’
  • Thus speaking to myself, half singing it,
  • Because some thoughts are fashioned like a bell
  • To ring with once being touched, I drew a wreath
  • Drenched, blinding me with dew, across my brow,
  • And fastening it behind so, ... turning faced
  • ... My public!—cousin Romney—with a mouth
  • Twice graver than his eyes.
  • I stood there fixed—
  • My arms up, like the caryatid, sole
  • Of some abolished temple, helplessly
  • Persistent in a gesture which derides
  • A former purpose. Yet my blush was flame,
  • As if from flax, not stone.
  • ‘Aurora Leigh,
  • The earliest of Auroras!’
  • Hand stretched out
  • I clasped, as shipwrecked men will clasp a hand,
  • Indifferent to the sort of palm. The tide
  • Had caught me at my pastime, writing down
  • My foolish name too near upon the sea
  • Which drowned me with a blush as foolish. ‘You,
  • My cousin!’
  • The smile died out in his eyes
  • And dropped upon his lips, a cold dead weight,
  • For just a moment.... ‘Here’s a book, I found!
  • No name writ on it—poems, by the form;
  • Some Greek upon the margin,—lady’s Greek,
  • Without the accents. Read it? Not a word.
  • I saw at once the thing had witchcraft in’t
  • Whereof the reading calls up dangerous spirits;
  • I rather bring it to the witch.’
  • ‘My book!
  • You found it‘....
  • ‘In the hollow by the stream,
  • That beech leans down into—of which you said,
  • The Oread in it has a Naiad’s heart
  • And pines for waters.’
  • ‘Thank you.’
  • ‘Rather _you_,
  • My cousin! that I have seen you not too much
  • A witch, a poet, scholar, and the rest,
  • To be a woman also.’
  • With a glance
  • The smile rose in his eyes again, and touched
  • The ivy on my forehead, light as air.
  • I answered gravely, ‘Poets needs must be
  • Or men or women—more’s the pity.’
  • ‘Ah,
  • But men, and still less women, happily,
  • Scarce need be poets. Keep to the green wreath,
  • Since even dreaming of the stone and bronze
  • Brings headaches, pretty cousin, and defiles
  • The clean white morning dresses.’
  • ‘So you judge!
  • Because I love the beautiful, I must
  • Love pleasure chiefly, and be overcharged
  • For ease and whiteness! Well—you know the world,
  • And only miss your cousin; ’tis not much!—
  • But learn this: I would rather take my part
  • With God’s Dead, who afford to walk in white
  • Yet spread His glory, than keep quiet here,
  • And gather up my feet from even a step,
  • For fear to soil my gown in so much dust.
  • I choose to walk at all risks.—Here, if heads
  • That hold a rhythmic thought, must ache perforce,
  • For my part, I choose headaches,—and today’s
  • My birthday.’
  • ‘Dear Aurora, choose instead
  • To cure such. You have balsams.’
  • ‘I perceive!—
  • The headache is too noble for my sex.
  • You think the heartache would sound decenter,
  • Since that’s the woman’s special, proper ache,
  • And altogether tolerable, except
  • To a woman.’
  • Saying which, I loosed my wreath,
  • And, swinging it beside me as I walked,
  • Half petulant, half playful, as we walked,
  • I sent a sidelong look to find his thought,—
  • As falcon set on falconer’s finger may,
  • With sidelong head, and startled, braving eye,
  • Which means, ‘You’ll see—you’ll see! I’ll soon take flight—
  • You shall not hinder.’ He, as shaking out
  • His hand and answering ‘Fly then,’ did not speak,
  • Except by such a gesture. Silently
  • We paced, until, just coming into sight
  • Of the house-windows, he abruptly caught
  • At one end of the swinging wreath, and said
  • ‘Aurora!’ There I stopped short, breath and all.
  • ‘Aurora, let’s be serious, and throw by
  • This game of head and heart. Life means, be sure,
  • Both heart and head,—both active, both complete,
  • And both in earnest. Men and women make
  • The world, as head and heart make human life.
  • Work man, work woman, since there’s work to do
  • In this beleaguered earth, for head and heart,
  • And thought can never do the work of love!
  • But work for ends, I mean for uses; not
  • For such sleek fringes (do you call them ends?
  • Still less God’s glory) as we sew ourselves
  • Upon the velvet of those baldaquins
  • Held ’twixt us and the sun. That book of yours,
  • I have not read a page of; but I toss
  • A rose up—it falls calyx down, you see!...
  • The chances are that, being a woman, young,
  • And pure, with such a pair of large, calm eyes, ...
  • You write as well ... and ill ... upon the whole,
  • As other women. If as well, what then?
  • If even a little better, ... still, what then?
  • We want the Best in art now, or no art.
  • The time is done for facile settings up
  • Of minnow gods, nymphs here, and tritons there;
  • The polytheists have gone out in God,
  • That unity of Bests. No best, no God!—
  • And so with art, we say. Give art’s divine,
  • Direct, indubitable, real as grief,—
  • Or leave us to the grief we grow ourselves
  • Divine by overcoming with mere hope
  • And most prosaic patience. You, you are young
  • As Eve with nature’s daybreak on her face;
  • But this same world you are come to, dearest coz,
  • Has done with keeping birthdays, saves her wreaths
  • To hang upon her ruins,—and forgets
  • To rhyme the cry with which she still beats back
  • Those savage, hungry dogs that hunt her down
  • To the empty grave of Christ. The world’s hard pressed;
  • The sweat of labour in the early curse
  • Has (turning acrid in six thousand years)
  • Become the sweat of torture. Who has time,
  • An hour’s time ... think!... to sit upon a bank
  • And hear the cymbal tinkle in white hands?
  • When Egypt’s slain, I say, let Miriam sing!—
  • Before ... where’s Moses?’
  • ‘Ah—exactly that!
  • Where’s Moses?—is a Moses to be found?—
  • You’ll seek him vainly in the bulrushes,
  • While I in vain touch cymbals. Yet, concede,
  • Such sounding brass has done some actual good,
  • (The application in a woman’s hand,
  • If that were credible, being scarcely spoilt,)
  • In colonising beehives.’
  • ‘There it is!—
  • You play beside a death-bed like a child,
  • Yet measure to yourself a prophet’s place
  • To teach the living. None of all these things,
  • Can women understand. You generalise
  • Oh, nothing!—not even grief! Your quick-breathed hearts,
  • So sympathetic to the personal pang,
  • Close, on each separate knife-stroke, yielding up
  • A whole life at each wound; incapable
  • Of deepening, widening a large lap of life
  • To hold the world-full woe. The human race
  • To you means, such a child, or such a man,
  • You saw one morning waiting in the cold,
  • Beside that gate, perhaps. You gather up
  • A few such cases, and, when strong, sometimes
  • Will write of factories and of slaves, as if
  • Your father were a negro, and your son
  • A spinner in the mills. All’s yours and you,—
  • All, coloured with your blood, or otherwise
  • Just nothing to you. Why, I call you hard
  • To general suffering. Here’s the world half blind
  • With intellectual light, half brutalised
  • With civilisation, having caught the plague
  • In silks from Tarsus, shrieking east and west
  • Along a thousand railroads, mad with pain
  • And sin too!... does one woman of you all,
  • (You who weep easily) grow pale to see
  • This tiger shake his cage?—does one of you
  • Stand still from dancing, stop from stringing pearls,
  • And pine and die, because of the great sum
  • Of universal anguish?—Show me a tear
  • Wet as Cordelia’s, in eyes bright as yours,
  • Because the world is mad! You cannot count,
  • That you should weep for this account, not you!
  • You weep for what you know. A red-haired child
  • Sick in a fever, if you touch him once,
  • Though but so little as with a finger-tip,
  • Will set you weeping; but a million sick ...
  • You could as soon weep for the rule of three,
  • Or compound fractions. Therefore, this same world
  • Uncomprehended by you, must remain
  • Uninfluenced by you.—Women as you are,
  • Mere women, personal and passionate,
  • You give us doating mothers, and chaste wives,
  • Sublime Madonnas, and enduring saints!
  • We get no Christ from you,—and verily
  • We shall not get a poet, in my mind.’
  • ‘With which conclusion you conclude’....
  • ‘But this—
  • That you, Aurora, with the large live brow
  • And steady eyelids, cannot condescend
  • To play at art, as children play at swords,
  • To show a pretty spirit, chiefly admired
  • Because true action is impossible.
  • You never can be satisfied with praise
  • Which men give women when they judge a book
  • Not as mere work, but as mere woman’s work,
  • Expressing the comparative respect
  • Which means the absolute scorn. ‘Oh, excellent!
  • What grace! what facile turns! what fluent sweeps!
  • What delicate discernment ... almost thought!
  • The book does honour to the sex, we hold.
  • Among our female authors we make room
  • For this fair writer, and congratulate
  • The country that produces in these times
  • Such women, competent to ... spell.’
  • ‘Stop there!’
  • I answered—burning through his thread of talk
  • With a quick flame of emotion,—‘You have read
  • My soul, if not my book, and argue well
  • I would not condescend ... we will not say
  • To such a kind of praise, (a worthless end
  • Is praise of all kinds) but to such a use
  • Of holy art and golden life. I am young,
  • And peradventure weak—you tell me so—
  • Through being a woman. And, for all the rest,
  • Take thanks for justice. I would rather dance
  • At fairs on tight-rope, till the babies dropped
  • Their gingerbread for joy,—than shift the types
  • For tolerable verse, intolerable
  • To men who act and suffer. Better far,
  • Pursue a frivolous trade by serious means,
  • Than a sublime art frivolously.’
  • ‘You,
  • Choose nobler work than either, O moist eyes,
  • And hurrying lips, and heaving heart! We are young
  • Aurora, you and I. The world ... look round ...
  • The world, we’re come to late, is swollen hard
  • With perished generations and their sins:
  • The civiliser’s spade grinds horribly
  • On dead men’s bones, and cannot turn up soil
  • That’s otherwise than fetid. All success
  • Proves partial failure; all advance implies
  • What’s left behind; all triumph, something crushed
  • At the chariot-wheels; all government, some wrong:
  • And rich men make the poor, who curse the rich,
  • Who agonise together, rich and poor,
  • Under and over, in the social spasm
  • And crisis of the ages. Here’s an age,
  • That makes its own vocation! here, we have stepped
  • Across the bounds of time! here’s nought to see,
  • But just the rich man and just Lazarus,
  • And both in torments; with a mediate gulph,
  • Though not a hint of Abraham’s bosom. Who,
  • Being man and human, can stand calmly by
  • And view these things, and never tease his soul
  • For some great cure? No physic for this grief,
  • In all the earth and heavens too?’
  • ‘You believe
  • In God, for your part?—ay? that He who makes,
  • Can make good things from ill things, best from worst,
  • As men plant tulips upon dunghills when
  • They wish them finest?’
  • ‘True. A death-heat is
  • The same as life-heat, to be accurate;
  • And in all nature is no death at all,
  • As men account of death, as long as God
  • Stands witnessing for life perpetually,
  • By being just God. That’s abstract truth, I know,
  • Philosophy, or sympathy with God:
  • But I, I sympathise with man, not God,
  • I think I was a man for chiefly this;
  • And when I stand beside a dying bed,
  • It’s death to me. Observe,—it had not much
  • Consoled the race of mastodons to know
  • Before they went to fossil, that anon
  • Their place should quicken with the elephant;
  • They were not elephants but mastodons:
  • And I, a man, as men are now, and not
  • As men may be hereafter, feel with men
  • In the agonising present.’
  • ‘Is it so,’
  • I said, ‘my cousin? is the world so bad,
  • While I hear nothing of it through the trees?
  • The world was always evil,—but so bad?’
  • ‘So bad, Aurora. Dear, my soul is grey
  • With poring over the long sum of ill;
  • So much for vice, so much for discontent,
  • So much for the necessities of power,
  • So much for the connivances of fear,—
  • Coherent in statistical despairs
  • With such a total of distracted life, ...
  • To see it down in figures on a page,
  • Plain, silent, clear ... as God sees through the earth
  • The sense of all the graves!... that’s terrible
  • For one who is not God, and cannot right
  • The wrong he looks on. May I choose indeed
  • But vow away my years, my means, my aims,
  • Among the helpers, if there’s any help
  • In such a social strait? The common blood
  • That swings along my veins, is strong enough
  • To draw me to this duty.’
  • Then I spoke.
  • ‘I have not stood long on the strand of life,
  • And these salt waters have had scarcely time
  • To creep so high up as to wet my feet.
  • I cannot judge these tides—I shall, perhaps.
  • A woman’s always younger than a man
  • At equal years, because she is disallowed
  • Maturing by the outdoor sun and air,
  • And kept in long-clothes past the age to walk.
  • Ah well, I know you men judge otherwise!
  • You think a woman ripens as a peach,—In
  • the cheeks, chiefly. Pass it to me now;
  • I’m young in age, and younger still, I think,
  • As a woman. But a child may say amen
  • To a bishop’s prayer and see the way it goes;
  • And I, incapable to loose the knot
  • Of social questions, can approve, applaud
  • August compassion, christian thoughts that shoot
  • Beyond the vulgar white of personal aims.
  • Accept my reverence.’
  • There he glowed on me
  • With all his face and eyes. ‘No other help?’
  • Said he—‘no more than so?’
  • ‘What help?’ I asked.
  • ‘You’d scorn my help,—as Nature’s self, you say,
  • Has scorned to put her music in my mouth,
  • Because a woman’s. Do you now turn round
  • And ask for what a woman cannot give?’
  • ‘For what she only can, I turn and ask,’
  • He answered, catching up my hands in his,
  • And dropping on me from his high-eaved brow
  • The full weight of his soul,—‘I ask for love,
  • And that, she can; for life in fellowship
  • Through bitter duties—that, I know she can;
  • For wifehood ... will she?’
  • ‘Now,’ I said, ‘may God
  • Be witness ’twixt us two!’ and with the word,
  • Meseemed I floated into a sudden light
  • Above his stature,—‘am I proved too weak
  • To stand alone, yet strong enough to bear
  • Such leaners on my shoulder? poor to think,
  • Yet rich enough to sympathise with thought?
  • Incompetent to sing, as blackbirds can,
  • Yet competent to love, like HIM?’
  • I paused:
  • Perhaps I darkened, as the light-house will
  • That turns upon the sea. ‘It’s always so!
  • Anything does for a wife.’
  • ‘Aurora, dear,
  • And dearly honoured’ ... he pressed in at once
  • With eager utterance,—‘you translate me ill.
  • I do not contradict my thought of you
  • Which is most reverent, with another thought
  • Found less so. If your sex is weak for art,
  • (And I who said so, did but honour you
  • By using truth in courtship) it is strong
  • For life and duty. Place your fecund heart
  • In mine, and let us blossom for the world
  • That wants love’s colour in the grey of time.
  • With all my talk I can but set you where
  • You look down coldly on the arena-heaps
  • Of headless bodies, shapeless, indistinct!
  • The Judgment-Angel scarce would find his way
  • Through such a heap of generalised distress,
  • To the individual man with lips and eyes—
  • Much less Aurora. Ah, my sweet, come down,
  • And, hand in hand, we’ll go where yours shall touch
  • These victims, one by one! till, one by one,
  • The formless, nameless trunk of every man
  • Shall seem to wear a head, with hair you know,
  • And every woman catch your mother’s face
  • To melt you into passion.’
  • ‘I am a girl,’
  • I answered slowly; ‘you do well to name
  • My mother’s face. Though far too early, alas,
  • God’s hand did interpose ’twixt it and me,
  • I know so much of love, as used to shine
  • In that face and another. Just so much;
  • No more indeed at all. I have not seen
  • So much love since, I pray you pardon me,
  • As answers even to make a marriage with,
  • In this cold land of England. What you love,
  • Is not a woman, Romney, but a cause:
  • You want a helpmate, not a mistress, sir,—
  • A wife to help your ends ... in her no end!
  • Your cause is noble, your ends excellent,
  • But I, being most unworthy of these and that,
  • Do otherwise conceive of love. Farewell.’
  • ‘Farewell, Aurora? you reject me thus?’
  • He said.
  • ‘Why, sir, you are married long ago.
  • You have a wife already whom you love,
  • Your social theory. Bless you both, I say.
  • For my part, I am scarcely meek enough
  • To be the handmaid of a lawful spouse.
  • Do I look a Hagar, think you?’
  • ‘So, you jest!’
  • ‘Nay so, I speak in earnest,’ I replied.
  • ‘You treat of marriage too much like, at least,
  • A chief apostle; you would bear with you
  • A wife ... a sister ... shall we speak it out?
  • A sister of charity.’
  • ‘Then, must it be
  • Indeed farewell? And was I so far wrong
  • In hope and in illusion, when I took
  • The woman to be nobler than the man,
  • Yourself the noblest woman,—in the use
  • And comprehension of what love is,—love,
  • That generates the likeness of itself
  • Through all heroic duties? so far wrong,
  • In saying bluntly, venturing truth on love,
  • Come, human creature, love and work with me,’—
  • Instead of, ‘Lady, thou art wondrous fair,
  • And, where the Graces walk before, the Muse
  • Will follow at the lighting of their eyes,
  • And where the Muse walks, lovers need to creep:
  • Turn round and love me, or I die of love.’
  • With quiet indignation I broke in.
  • ‘You misconceive the question like a man,
  • Who sees a woman as the complement
  • Of his sex merely. You forget too much
  • That every creature, female as the male,
  • Stands single in responsible act and thought,
  • As also in birth and death. Whoever says
  • To a loyal woman, ‘Love and work with me,’
  • Will get fair answers, if the work and love,
  • Being good themselves, are good for her—the best
  • She was born for. Women of a softer mood,
  • Surprised by men when scarcely awake to life,
  • Will sometimes only hear the first word, love,
  • And catch up with it any kind of work,
  • Indifferent, so that dear love go with it:
  • I do not blame such women, though, for love,
  • They pick much oakum; earth’s fanatics make
  • Too frequently heaven’s saints. But _me_, your work
  • Is not the best for,—nor your love the best,
  • Nor able to commend the kind of work
  • For love’s sake merely. Ah, you force me, sir,
  • To be over-bold in speaking of myself,—
  • I, too, have my vocation,—work to do,
  • The heavens and earth have set me, since I changed
  • My father’s face for theirs,—and, though your world
  • Were twice as wretched as you represent,
  • Most serious work, most necessary work,
  • As any of the economists’. Reform,
  • Make trade a Christian possibility,
  • And individual right no general wrong;
  • Wipe out earth’s furrows of the Thine and Mine,
  • And leave one green, for men to play at bowls,
  • With innings for them all!... what then, indeed,
  • If mortals were not greater by the head
  • Than any of their prosperities? what then,
  • Unless the artist keep up open roads
  • Betwixt the seen and unseen,—bursting through
  • The best of your conventions with his best,
  • The speakable, imaginable best
  • God bids him speak, to prove what lies beyond
  • Both speech and imagination? A starved man
  • Exceeds a fat beast: we’ll not barter, sir,
  • The beautiful for barley.—And, even so,
  • I hold you will not compass your poor ends
  • Of barley-feeding and material ease,
  • Without a poet’s individualism
  • To work your universal. It takes a soul,
  • To move a body: it takes a high-souled man,
  • To move the masses ... even to a cleaner stye:
  • It takes the ideal, to blow a hair’s-breadth off
  • The dust of the actual.—Ah, your Fouriers failed,
  • Because not poets enough to understand
  • That life develops from within.——For me,
  • Perhaps I am not worthy, as you say,
  • Of work like this!... perhaps a woman’s soul
  • Aspires, and not creates! yet we aspire,
  • And yet I’ll try out your perhapses, sir;
  • And if I fail ... why, burn me up my straw
  • Like other false works—I’ll not ask for grace,
  • Your scorn is better, cousin Romney. I
  • Who love my art, would never wish it lower
  • To suit my stature. I may love my art.
  • You’ll grant that even a woman may love art,
  • Seeing that to waste true love on anything,
  • Is womanly, past question.’
  • I retain
  • The very last word which I said, that day,
  • As you the creaking of the door, years past,
  • Which let upon you such disabling news
  • You ever after have been graver. He,
  • His eyes, the motions in his silent mouth,
  • Were fiery points on which my words were caught,
  • Transfixed for ever in my memory
  • For his sake, not their own. And yet I know
  • I did not love him ... nor he me ... that’s sure....
  • And what I said, is unrepented of,
  • As truth is always. Yet ... a princely man!—
  • If hard to me, heroic for himself!
  • He bears down on me through the slanting years,
  • The stronger for the distance. If he had loved,
  • Ay, loved me, with that retributive face, ...
  • I might have been a common woman now,
  • And happier, less known and less left alone;
  • Perhaps a better woman after all,—
  • With chubby children hanging on my neck
  • To keep me low and wise. Ah me, the vines
  • That bear such fruit, are proud to stoop with it.
  • The palm stands upright in a realm of sand.
  • And I, who spoke the truth then, stand upright,
  • Still worthy of having spoken out the truth,
  • By being content I spoke it, though it set
  • Him there, me here.—O woman’s vile remorse,
  • To hanker after a mere name, a show,
  • A supposition, a potential love!
  • Does every man who names love in our lives,
  • Become a power for that? is love’s true thing
  • So much best to us, that what personates love
  • Is next best? A potential love, forsooth!
  • We are not so vile. No, no—he cleaves, I think,
  • This man, this image, ... chiefly for the wrong
  • And shock he gave my life, in finding me
  • Precisely where the devil of my youth
  • Had set me, on those mountain-peaks of hope
  • All glittering with the dawn-dew, all erect
  • And famished for the morning,—saying, while
  • I looked for empire and much tribute, ‘Come,
  • I have some worthy work for thee below.
  • Come, sweep my barns, and keep my hospitals,—
  • And I will pay thee with a current coin
  • Which men give women.’
  • As we spoke, the grass
  • Was trod in haste beside us, and my aunt,
  • With smile distorted by the sun,—face, voice,
  • As much at issue with the summer-day
  • As if you brought a candle out of doors,—
  • Broke in with, ‘Romney, here!—My child, entreat
  • Your cousin to the house, and have your talk,
  • If girls must talk upon their birthdays. Come,’
  • He answered for me calmly, with pale lips
  • That seemed to motion for a smile in vain.
  • ‘The talk is ended, madam, where we stand.
  • Your brother’s daughter has dismissed me here;
  • And all my answer can be better said
  • Beneath the trees, than wrong by such a word
  • Your house’s hospitalities. Farewell.’
  • With that he vanished. I could hear his heel
  • Ring bluntly in the lane, as down he leapt
  • The short way from us.—Then, a measured speech
  • Withdrew me. ‘What means this, Aurora Leigh?
  • My brother’s daughter has dismissed my guests?’
  • The lion in me felt the keeper’s voice,
  • Through all its quivering dewlaps: I was quelled
  • Before her,—meekened to the child she knew:
  • I prayed her pardon, said, ‘I had little thought
  • To give dismissal to a guest of hers,
  • In letting go a friend of mine, who came
  • To take me into service as a wife,—
  • No more than that, indeed.’
  • ‘No more, no more?
  • Pray Heaven,’ she answered, ‘that I was not mad.
  • I could not mean to tell her to her face
  • That Romney Leigh had asked me for a wife,
  • And I refused him?’
  • ‘Did he ask?’ I said;
  • ‘I think he rather stooped to take me up
  • For certain uses which he found to do
  • For something called a wife. He never asked.’
  • ‘What stuff!’ she answered; ‘are they queens, these girls?
  • They must have mantles, stitched with twenty silks,
  • Spread out upon the ground, before they’ll step
  • One footstep for the noblest lover born.’
  • ‘But I am born,’ I said with firmness, ‘I,
  • To walk another way than his, dear aunt.’
  • ‘You walk, you walk! A babe at thirteen months
  • Will walk as well as you,’ she cried in haste,
  • ‘Without a steadying finger. Why, you child,
  • God help you, you are groping in the dark,
  • For all this sunlight. You suppose, perhaps,
  • That you, sole offspring of an opulent man,
  • Are rich and free to choose a way to walk?
  • You think, and it’s a reasonable thought,
  • That I besides, being well to do in life,
  • Will leave my handful in my niece’s hand
  • When death shall paralyse these fingers? Pray,
  • Pray, child,—albeit I know you love me not,—
  • As if you loved me, that I may not die!
  • For when I die and leave you, out you go,
  • (Unless I make room for you in my grave)
  • Unhoused, unfed, my dear, poor brother’s lamb,
  • (Ah heaven,—that pains!)—without a right to crop
  • A single blade of grass beneath these trees,
  • Or cast a lamb’s small shadow on the lawn,
  • Unfed, unfolded! Ah, my brother, here’s
  • The fruit you planted in your foreign loves!—
  • Ay, there’s the fruit he planted! never look
  • Astonished at me with your mother’s eyes,
  • For it was they, who set you where you are,
  • An undowered orphan. Child, your father’s choice
  • Of that said mother, disinherited
  • His daughter, his and hers. Men do not think
  • Of sons and daughters, when they fall in love,
  • So much more than of sisters; otherwise,
  • He would have paused to ponder what he did,
  • And shrunk before that clause in the entail
  • Excluding offspring by a foreign wife,
  • (The clause set up a hundred years ago
  • By a Leigh who wedded a French dancing-girl
  • And had his heart danced over in return);
  • But this man shrunk at nothing, never thought
  • Of you, Aurora, any more than me—
  • Your mother must have been a pretty thing,
  • For all the coarse Italian blacks and browns,
  • To make a good man, which my brother was,
  • Unchary of the duties to his house;
  • But so it fell indeed. Our cousin Vane,
  • Vane Leigh, the father of this Romney, wrote
  • Directly on your birth, to Italy,
  • ‘I ask your baby daughter for my son
  • In whom the entail now merges by the law.
  • Betroth her to us out of love, instead
  • Of colder reasons, and she shall not lose
  • By love or law from henceforth’—so he wrote;
  • A generous cousin, was my cousin Vane.
  • Remember how he drew you to his knee
  • The year you came here, just before he died,
  • And hollowed out his hands to hold your cheeks,
  • And wished them redder,—you remember Vane?
  • And now his son who represents our house
  • And holds the fiefs and manors in his place,
  • To whom reverts my pittance when I die,
  • (Except a few books and a pair of shawls)
  • The boy is generous like him, and prepared
  • To carry out his kindest word and thought
  • To you, Aurora. Yes, a fine young man
  • Is Romney Leigh; although the sun of youth
  • Has shone too straight upon his brain, I know,
  • And fevered him with dreams of doing good
  • To good-for-nothing people. But a wife
  • Will put all right, and stroke his temples cool
  • With healthy touches’....
  • I broke in at that.
  • I could not lift my heavy heart to breathe
  • Till then, but then I raised it, and it fell
  • In broken words like these—‘No need to wait.
  • The dream of doing good to ... me, at least,
  • Is ended, without waiting for a wife
  • To cool the fever for him. We’ve escaped
  • That danger ... thank Heaven for it.’
  • ‘You,’ she cried,
  • ‘Have got a fever. What, I talk and talk
  • An hour long to you,—I instruct you how
  • You cannot eat or drink or stand or sit,
  • Or even die, like any decent wretch
  • In all this unroofed and unfurnished world,
  • Without your cousin,—and you still maintain
  • There’s room ’twixt him and you, for flirting fans
  • And running knots in eyebrows! You must have
  • A pattern lover sighing on his knee:
  • You do not count enough a noble heart,
  • Above book-patterns, which this very morn
  • Unclosed itself, in two dear fathers’ names,
  • To embrace your orphaned life! fie, fie! But stay,
  • I write a word, and counteract this sin.’
  • She would have turned to leave me, but I clung.
  • ‘O sweet my father’s sister, hear my word
  • Before you write yours. Cousin Vane did well,
  • And cousin Romney well,—and I well too,
  • In casting back with all my strength and will
  • The good they meant me. O my God, my God!
  • God meant me good, too, when he hindered me
  • From saying ‘yes’ this morning. If you write
  • A word, it shall be ‘no.’ I say no, no!
  • I tie up ‘no’ upon His altar-horns,
  • Quite out of reach of perjury! At least
  • My soul is not a pauper; I can live
  • At least my soul’s life, without alms from men;
  • And if it must be in heaven instead of earth,
  • Let heaven look to it,—I am not afraid,’
  • She seized my hands with both hers, strained them fast,
  • And drew her probing and unscrupulous eyes
  • Right through me, body and heart. ‘Yet, foolish Sweet,
  • You love this man. I have watched you when he came,
  • And when he went, and when we’ve talked of him:
  • I am not old for nothing; I can tell
  • The weather-signs of love—you love this man.’
  • Girls blush, sometimes, because they are alive,
  • Half wishing they were dead to save the shame.
  • The sudden blush devours them, neck and brow;
  • They have drawn too near the fire of life, like gnats,
  • And flare up bodily, wings and all. What then?
  • Who’s sorry for a gnat ... or girl?
  • I blushed.
  • I feel the brand upon my forehead now
  • Strike hot, sear deep, as guiltless men may feel
  • The felon’s iron, say, and scorn the mark
  • Of what they are not. Most illogical
  • Irrational nature of our womanhood,
  • That blushes one way, feels another way,
  • And prays, perhaps, another! After all,
  • We cannot be the equal of the male,
  • Who rules his blood a little.
  • For although
  • I blushed indeed, as if I loved the man,
  • And her incisive smile, accrediting
  • That treason of false witness in my blush,
  • Did bow me downward like a swathe of grass
  • Below its level that struck me,—I attest
  • The conscious skies and all their daily suns,
  • I think I loved him not ... nor then, nor since....
  • Nor ever. Do we love the schoolmaster,
  • Being busy in the woods? much less, being poor,
  • The overseer of the parish? Do we keep
  • Our love, to pay our debts with?
  • White and cold
  • I grew next moment. As my blood recoiled
  • From that imputed ignominy, I made
  • My heart great with it. Then, at last, I spoke,—
  • Spoke veritable words, but passionate,
  • Too passionate perhaps ... ground up with sobs
  • To shapeless endings. She let fall my hands,
  • And took her smile off, in sedate disgust,
  • As peradventure she had touched a snake,—
  • A dead snake, mind!—and, turning round, replied,
  • ‘We’ll leave Italian manners, if you please.
  • I think you had an English father, child,
  • And ought to find it possible to speak
  • A quiet ‘yes’ or ‘no,’ like English girls,
  • Without convulsions. In another month
  • We’ll take another answer ... no, or yes.’
  • With that, she left me in the garden-walk.
  • I had a father! yes, but long ago—
  • How long it seemed that moment. Oh, how far,
  • How far and safe, God, dost thou keep thy saints
  • When once gone from us! We may call against
  • The lighted windows of thy fair June-heaven
  • Where all the souls are happy,—and not one,
  • Not even my father, look from work or play
  • To ask, ‘Who is it that cries after us,
  • Below there, in the dusk?’ Yet formerly
  • He turned his face upon me quick enough,
  • If I said ‘father.’ Now I might cry loud;
  • The little lark reached higher with his song
  • Than I with crying. Oh, alone, alone,—
  • Not troubling any in heaven, nor any on earth,
  • I stood there in the garden, and looked up
  • The deaf blue sky that brings the roses out
  • On such June mornings.
  • You who keep account
  • Of crisis and transition in this life,
  • Set down the first time Nature says plain ‘no’
  • To some ‘yes’ in you, and walks over you
  • In gorgeous sweeps of scorn. We all begin
  • By singing with the birds, and running fast
  • With June-days, hand in hand: but once, for all,
  • The birds must sing against us, and the sun
  • Strike down upon us like a friend’s sword caught
  • By an enemy to slay us, while we read
  • The dear name on the blade which bites at us!—
  • That’s bitter and convincing: after that,
  • We seldom doubt that something in the large
  • Smooth order of creation, though no more
  • Than haply a man’s footstep, has gone wrong.
  • Some tears fell down my cheeks, and then I smiled,
  • As those smile who have no face in the world
  • To smile back to them. I had lost a friend
  • In Romney Leigh; the thing was sure—a friend,
  • Who had looked at me most gently now and then,
  • And spoken of my favourite books ... ‘our books’ ...
  • With such a voice! Well, voice and look were now
  • More utterly shut out from me, I felt,
  • Than even my father’s. Romney now was turned
  • To a benefactor, to a generous man,
  • Who had tied himself to marry ... me, instead
  • Of such a woman, with low timorous lids
  • He lifted with a sudden word one day,
  • And left, perhaps, for my sake.—Ah, self-tied
  • By a contract,—male Iphigenia, bound
  • At a fatal Aulis, for the winds to change,
  • (But loose him—they’ll not change); he well might seem
  • A little cold and dominant in love!
  • He had a right to be dogmatical,
  • This poor, good Romney. Love, to him, was made
  • A simple law-clause. If I married him,
  • I would not dare to call my soul my own,
  • Which so he had bought and paid for: every thought
  • And every heart-beat down there in the bill,—
  • Not one found honestly deductible
  • From any use that pleased him! He might cut
  • My body into coins to give away
  • Among his other paupers; change my sons,
  • While I stood dumb as Griseld, for black babes
  • Or piteous foundlings; might unquestioned set
  • My right hand teaching in the Ragged Schools,
  • My left hand washing in the Public Baths,
  • What time my angel of the Ideal stretched
  • Both his to me in vain! I could not claim
  • The poor right of a mouse in a trap, to squeal,
  • And take so much as pity, from myself.
  • Farewell, good Romney! if I loved you even,
  • I could but ill afford to let you be
  • So generous to me. Farewell, friend, since friend
  • Betwixt us two, forsooth, must be a word
  • So heavily overladen. And, since help
  • Must come to me from those who love me not,
  • Farewell, all helpers—I must help myself,
  • And am alone from henceforth.—Then I stooped,
  • And lifted the soiled garland from the ground,
  • And set it on my head as bitterly
  • As when the Spanish king did crown the bones
  • Of his dead love. So be it. I preserve
  • That crown still,—in the drawer there! ’twas the first;
  • The rest are like it;—those Olympian crowns,
  • We run for, till we lose sight of the sun
  • In the dust of the racing chariots!
  • After that,
  • Before the evening fell, I had a note
  • Which ran,—‘Aurora, sweet Chaldean, you read
  • My meaning backward like your eastern books,
  • While I am from the west, dear. Read me now
  • A little plainer. Did you hate me quite
  • But yesterday? I loved you for my part;
  • I love you. If I spoke untenderly
  • This morning, my beloved, pardon it;
  • And comprehend me that I loved you so,
  • I set you on the level of my soul,
  • And overwashed you with the bitter brine
  • Of some habitual thoughts. Henceforth, my flower,
  • Be planted out of reach of any such,
  • And lean the side you please, with all your leaves!
  • Write woman’s verses and dream woman’s dreams;
  • But let me feel your perfume in my home,
  • To make my sabbath after working-days;
  • Bloom out your youth beside me,—be my wife.’
  • I wrote in answer—‘We, Chaldeans, discern
  • Still farther than we read. I know your heart,
  • And shut it like the holy book it is,
  • Reserved for mild-eyed saints to pore upon
  • Betwixt their prayers at vespers. Well, you’re right,
  • I did not surely hate you yesterday;
  • And yet I do not love you enough to-day
  • To wed you, cousin Romney. Take this word,
  • And let it stop you as a generous man
  • From speaking farther. You may tease, indeed,
  • And blow about my feelings, or my leaves,—
  • And here’s my aunt will help you with east winds,
  • And break a stalk, perhaps, tormenting me;
  • But certain flowers grow near as deep as trees,
  • And, cousin, you’ll not move my root, not you,
  • With all your confluent storms. Then let me grow
  • Within my wayside hedge, and pass your way!
  • This flower has never as much to say to you
  • As the antique tomb which said to travellers, ‘Pause,’
  • ‘Siste, viator.’ Ending thus, I signed.
  • The next week passed in silence, so the next,
  • And several after: Romney did not come,
  • Nor my aunt chide me. I lived on and on,
  • As if my heart were kept beneath a glass,
  • And everybody stood, all eyes and ears,
  • To see and hear it tick. I could not sit,
  • Nor walk, nor take a book, nor lay it down,
  • Not sew on steadily, nor drop a stitch
  • And a sigh with it, but I felt her looks
  • Still cleaving to me, like the sucking asp
  • To Cleopatra’s breast, persistently
  • Through the intermittent pantings. Being observed,
  • When observation is not sympathy,
  • Is just being tortured. If she said a word,
  • A ‘thank you,’ or an ‘if it please you, dear,’
  • She meant a commination, or, at best,
  • An exorcism against the devildom
  • Which plainly held me. So with all the house.
  • Susannah could not stand and twist my hair,
  • Without such glancing at the looking-glass
  • To see my face there, that she missed the plait:
  • And John,—I never sent my plate for soup,
  • Or did not send it, but the foolish John
  • Resolved the problem, ’twixt his napkined thumbs,
  • Of what was signified by taking soup
  • Or choosing mackerel. Neighbours, who dropped in
  • On morning visits, feeling a joint wrong,
  • Smiled admonition, sate uneasily,
  • And talked with measured, emphasised reserve,
  • Of parish news, like doctors to the sick,
  • When not called in,—as if, with leave to speak,
  • They might say something. Nay, the very dog
  • Would watch me from his sun-patch on the floor,
  • In alternation with the large black fly
  • Not yet in reach of snapping. So I lived.
  • A Roman died so; smeared with honey, teased
  • By insects, stared to torture by the noon:
  • And many patient souls ’neath English roofs
  • Have died like Romans. I, in looking back,
  • Wish only, now, I had borne the plague of all
  • With meeker spirits than were rife in Rome.
  • For, on the sixth week, the dead sea broke up,
  • Dashed suddenly through beneath the heel of Him
  • Who stands upon the sea and earth, and swears
  • Time shall be nevermore. The clock struck nine
  • That morning, too,—no lark was out of tune;
  • The hidden farms among the hills, breathed straight
  • Their smoke toward heaven; the lime-tree scarcely stirred
  • Beneath the blue weight of the cloudless sky,
  • Though still the July air came floating through
  • The woodbine at my window, in and out,
  • With touches of the out-door country-news
  • For a bending forehead. There I sate, and wished
  • That morning-truce of God would last till eve,
  • Or longer. ‘Sleep,’ I thought, ‘late sleepers,—sleep,
  • And spare me yet, the burden of your eyes.’
  • Then, suddenly, a single ghastly shriek
  • Tore upwards from the bottom of the house.
  • Like one who wakens in a grave and shrieks,
  • The still house seemed to shriek itself alive,
  • And shudder through its passages and stairs
  • With slam of doors and clash of bells.—I sprang,
  • I stood up in the middle of the room,
  • And there confronted at my chamber-door,
  • A white face,—shivering, ineffectual lips.
  • ‘Come, come,’ they tried to utter, and I went;
  • As if a ghost had drawn me at the point
  • Of a fiery finger through the uneven dark,
  • I went with reeling footsteps down the stair,
  • Nor asked a question.
  • There she sate, my aunt,—
  • Bolt upright in the chair beside her bed,
  • Whose pillow had no dint! she had used no bed
  • For that night’s sleeping ... yet slept well. My God,
  • The dumb derision of that grey, peaked face
  • Concluded something grave against the sun,
  • Which filled the chamber with its July burst
  • When Susan drew the curtains, ignorant
  • Of who sate open-eyed behind her. There,
  • She sate ... it sate ... we said ‘she’ yesterday ...
  • And held a letter with unbroken seal,
  • As Susan gave it to her hand last night:
  • All night she had held it. If its news referred
  • To duchies or to dunghills, not an inch
  • She’d budge, ’twas obvious, for such worthless odds:
  • Nor, though the stars were suns, and overburned
  • Their spheric limitations, swallowing up
  • Like wax the azure spaces, could they force
  • Those open eyes to wink once. What last sight
  • Had left them blank and flat so,—drawing out
  • The faculty of vision from the roots,
  • As nothing more, worth seeing, remained behind?
  • Were those the eyes that watched me, worried me?
  • That dogged me up and down the hours and days,
  • A beaten, breathless, miserable soul?
  • And did I pray, a half hour back, but so,
  • To escape the burden of those eyes ... those eyes?
  • ‘Sleep late’ I said.—
  • Why now, indeed, they sleep.
  • God answers sharp and sudden on some prayers,
  • And thrusts the thing we have prayed for in our face,
  • A gauntlet with a gift in’t. Every wish
  • Is like a prayer ... with God.
  • I had my wish,—
  • To read and meditate the thing I would,
  • To fashion all my life upon my thought,
  • And marry, or not marry. Henceforth, none
  • Could disapprove me, vex me, hamper me.
  • Full ground-room, in this desert newly made,
  • For Babylon or Balbec,—when the breath,
  • Just choked with sand, returns, for building towns!
  • The heir came over on the funeral day,
  • And we two cousins met before the dead,
  • With two pale faces. Was it death or life
  • That moved us? When the will was read and done,
  • The official guest and witnesses withdrawn,
  • We rose up in a silence almost hard,
  • And looked at one another. Then I said,
  • ‘Farewell, my cousin.’
  • But he touched, just touched
  • My hatstrings tied for going, (at the door
  • The carriage stood to take me) and said low,
  • His voice a little unsteady through his smile,
  • ‘Siste, viator.’
  • ‘Is there time,’ I asked,
  • ‘In these last days of railroads, to stop short
  • Like Cæsar’s chariot (weighing half a ton)
  • On the Appian road, for morals?’
  • ‘There is time,’
  • He answered grave, ‘for necessary words,
  • Inclusive, trust me, of no epitaph
  • On man or act, my cousin. We have read
  • A will, which gives you all the personal goods
  • And funded monies of your aunt.’
  • ‘I thank
  • Her memory for it. With three hundred pounds
  • We buy in England even, clear standing-room
  • To stand and work in. Only two hours since,
  • I fancied I was poor.’
  • ‘And, cousin, still
  • You’re richer than you fancy. The will says,
  • _Three hundred pounds, and any other sum
  • Of which the said testatrix dies possessed_.
  • I say she died possessed of other sums.’
  • ‘Dear Romney, need we chronicle the pence?
  • I’m richer than I thought—that’s evident.
  • Enough so.’
  • ‘Listen rather. You’ve to do
  • With business and a cousin,’ he resumed,
  • ‘And both, I fear, need patience. Here’s the fact.
  • The other sum (there _is_ another sum,
  • Unspecified in any will which dates
  • After possession, yet bequeathed as much
  • And clearly as those said three hundred pounds)
  • Is thirty thousand. You will have it paid
  • When?... where? My duty troubles you with words.’
  • He struck the iron when the bar was hot;
  • No wonder if my eyes sent out some sparks.
  • ‘Pause there! I thank you. You are delicate
  • In glosing gifts;—but I, who share your blood,
  • Am rather made for giving, like yourself,
  • Than taking, like your pensioners. Farewell.’
  • He stopped me with a gesture of calm pride.
  • ‘A Leigh,’ he said, ‘gives largesse and gives love,
  • But gloses neither: if a Leigh could glose,
  • He would not do it, moreover, to a Leigh,
  • With blood trained up along nine centuries
  • To hound and hate a lie, from eyes like yours.
  • And now we’ll make the rest as clear; your aunt
  • Possessed these monies.’
  • ‘You will make it clear,
  • My cousin, as the honour of us both,
  • Or one of us speaks vainly—that’s not I.
  • My aunt possessed this sum,—inherited
  • From whom, and when? bring documents, prove dates.’
  • ‘Why now indeed you throw your bonnet off,
  • As if you had time left for a logarithm!
  • The faith’s the want. Dear cousin, give me faith,
  • And you shall walk this road with silken shoes,
  • As clean as any lady of our house
  • Supposed the proudest. Oh, I comprehend
  • The whole position from your point of sight.
  • I oust you from your father’s halls and lands,
  • And make you poor by getting rich—that’s law;
  • Considering which, in common circumstance,
  • You would not scruple to accept from me
  • Some compensation, some sufficiency
  • Of income—that were justice; but, alas,
  • I love you ... that’s mere nature!—you reject
  • My love ... that’s nature also;—and at once,
  • You cannot, from a suitor disallowed,
  • A hand thrown back as mine is, into yours
  • Receive a doit, a farthing, ... not for the world!
  • That’s etiquette with women, obviously
  • Exceeding claim of nature, law, and right,
  • Unanswerable to all. I grant, you see,
  • The case as you conceive it,—leave you room
  • To sweep your ample skirts of womanhood;
  • While, standing humbly squeezed against the wall,
  • I own myself excluded from being just,
  • Restrained from paying indubitable debts,
  • Because denied from giving you my soul—
  • That’s my misfortune!—I submit to it
  • As if, in some more reasonable age,
  • ’Twould not be less inevitable. Enough.
  • You’ll trust me, cousin, as a gentleman,
  • To keep your honour, as you count it, pure,—
  • Your scruples (just as if I thought them wise)
  • Safe and inviolate from gifts of mine.’
  • I answered mild but earnest. ‘I believe
  • In no one’s honour which another keeps,
  • Nor man’s nor woman’s. As I keep, myself,
  • My truth and my religion, I depute
  • No father, though I had one this side death,
  • Nor brother, though I had twenty, much less you,
  • Though twice my cousin, and once Romney Leigh,
  • To keep my honour pure. You face, to-day,
  • A man who wants instruction, mark me, not
  • A woman who wants protection. As to a man,
  • Show manhood, speak out plainly, be precise
  • With facts and dates. My aunt inherited
  • This sum, you say—’
  • ‘I said she died possessed
  • Of this, dear cousin.’
  • ‘Not by heritage.
  • Thank you: we’re getting to the facts at last.
  • Perhaps she played at commerce with a ship
  • Which came in heavy with Australian gold?
  • Or touched a lottery with her finger-end,
  • Which tumbled on a sudden into her lap
  • Some old Rhine tower or principality?
  • Perhaps she had to do with a marine
  • Sub-transatlantic railroad, which pre-pays
  • As well as pre-supposes? or perhaps
  • Some stale ancestral debt was after-paid
  • By a hundred years, and took her by surprise?—
  • You shake your head my cousin; I guess ill.’
  • ‘You need not guess, Aurora, nor deride,—
  • The truth is not afraid of hurting you.
  • You’ll find no cause, in all your scruples, why
  • Your aunt should cavil at a deed of gift
  • ’Twixt her and me.’
  • ‘I thought so—ah! a gift.’
  • ‘You naturally thought so,’ he resumed.
  • ‘A very natural gift.’
  • ‘A gift, a gift!
  • Her individual life being stranded high
  • Above all want, approaching opulence,
  • Too haughty was she to accept a gift
  • Without some ultimate aim: ah, ah, I see,—
  • A gift intended plainly for her heirs,
  • And so accepted ... if accepted ... ah,
  • Indeed that might be; I am snared perhaps,
  • Just so. But, cousin, shall I pardon you,
  • If thus you have caught me with a cruel springe?’
  • He answered gently, ‘Need you tremble and pant
  • Like a netted lioness? is’t my fault, mine,
  • That you’re a grand wild creature of the woods,
  • And hate the stall built for you? Any way,
  • Though triply netted, need you glare at me?
  • I do not hold the cords of such a net;
  • You’re free from me, Aurora!’
  • ‘Now may God
  • Deliver me from this strait! This gift of yours
  • Was tendered ... when? accepted ... when?’ I asked.
  • ‘A month ... a fortnight since? Six weeks ago
  • It was not tendered. By a word she dropped,
  • I know it was not tendered nor received.
  • When was it? bring your dates.’
  • ‘What matters when?
  • A half-hour ere she died, or a half-year,
  • Secured the gift, maintains the heritage
  • Inviolable with law. As easy pluck
  • The golden stars from heaven’s embroidered stole,
  • To pin them on the grey side of this earth,
  • As make you poor again, thank God.’
  • ‘Not poor
  • Nor clean again from henceforth, you thank God?
  • Well, sir—I ask you ... I insist at need, ...
  • Vouchsafe the special date, the special date.’
  • ‘The day before her death-day,’ he replied,
  • ‘The gift was in her hands. We’ll find that deed,
  • And certify that date to you.’
  • As one
  • Who has climbed a mountain-height and carried up
  • His own heart climbing, panting in his throat
  • With the toil of the ascent, takes breath at last,
  • Looks back in triumph—so I stood and looked:
  • ‘Dear cousin Romney, we have reached the top
  • Of this steep question, and may rest, I think.
  • But first,—I pray you pardon, that the shock
  • And surge of natural feeling and event
  • Had made me oblivious of acquainting you
  • That this, this letter ... unread, mark,—still sealed,
  • Was found enfolded in the poor dead hand:
  • That spirit of hers had gone beyond the address,
  • Which could not find her though you wrote it clear,—
  • I know your writing, Romney,—recognise
  • The open-hearted _A_, the liberal sweep
  • Of the _G_. Now listen,—let us understand;
  • You will not find that famous deed of gift,
  • Unless you find it in the letter here,
  • Which, not being mine, I give you back.—Refuse
  • To take the letter? well then—you and I,
  • As writer and as heiress, open it
  • Together, by your leave.—Exactly so:
  • The words in which the noble offering’s made,
  • Are nobler still, my cousin; and, I own,
  • The proudest and most delicate heart alive,
  • Distracted from the measure of the gift
  • By such a grace in giving, might accept
  • Your largesse without thinking any more
  • Of the burthen of it, than King Solomon
  • Considered, when he wore his holy ring
  • Charáctered over with the ineffable spell,
  • How many carats of fine gold made up
  • Its money-value. So, Leigh gives to Leigh—
  • Or rather, might have given, observe!—for that’s
  • The point we come to. Here’s a proof of gift,
  • But here’s no proof, sir, of acceptancy,
  • But rather, disproof. Death’s black dust, being blown,
  • Infiltrated through every secret fold
  • Of this sealed letter by a puff of fate,
  • Dried up for ever the fresh-written ink,
  • Annulled the gift, disutilised the grace,
  • And left these fragments.’
  • As I spoke, I tore
  • The paper up and down, and down and up
  • And crosswise, till it fluttered from my hands,
  • As forest-leaves, stripped suddenly and rapt
  • By a whirlwind on Valdarno, drop again,
  • Drop slow, and strew the melancholy ground
  • Before the amazèd hills ... why, so, indeed,
  • I’m writing like a poet, somewhat large
  • In the type of the image,—and exaggerate
  • A small thing with a great thing, topping it!—
  • But then I’m thinking how his eyes looked ... his,
  • With what despondent and surprised reproach!
  • I think the tears were in them, as he looked—
  • I think the manly mouth just trembled. Then
  • He broke the silence.
  • ‘I may ask, perhaps,
  • Although no stranger ... only Romney Leigh,
  • Which means still less ... than Vincent Carrington ...
  • Your plans in going hence, and where you go.
  • This cannot be a secret.’
  • ‘All my life
  • Is open to you, cousin. I go hence
  • To London, to the gathering-place of souls,
  • To live mine straight out, vocally, in books;
  • Harmoniously for others, if indeed
  • A woman’s soul, like man’s, be wide enough
  • To carry the whole octave (that’s to prove)
  • Or, if I fail, still, purely for myself.
  • Pray God be with me, Romney.’
  • ‘Ah, poor child,
  • Who fight against the mother’s ‘tiring hand,
  • And choose the headsman’s! May God change his world
  • For your sake, sweet, and make it mild as heaven,
  • And juster than I have found you!’
  • But I paused.
  • ‘And you, my cousin?’—
  • ‘I,’ he said,—‘you ask?
  • You care to ask? Well, girls have curious minds,
  • And fain would know the end of everything,
  • Of cousins, therefore, with the rest. For me,
  • Aurora, I’ve my work; you know my work;
  • And, having missed this year some personal hope,
  • I must beware the rather that I miss
  • No reasonable duty. While you sing
  • Your happy pastorals of the meads and trees,
  • Bethink you that I go to impress and prove
  • On stifled brains and deafened ears, stunned deaf,
  • Crushed dull with grief, that nature sings itself,
  • And needs no mediate poet, lute or voice,
  • To make it vocal. While you ask of men
  • Your audience, I may get their leave perhaps
  • For hungry orphans to say audibly
  • ‘We’re hungry, see,’—for beaten and bullied wives
  • To hold their unweaned babies up in sight,
  • Whom orphanage would better; and for all
  • To speak and claim their portion ... by no means
  • Of the soil, ... but of the sweat in tilling it,—
  • Since this is now-a-days turned privilege,
  • To have only God’s curse on us, and not man’s.
  • Such work I have for doing, elbow-deep
  • In social problems,—as you tie your rhymes,
  • To draw my uses to cohere with needs,
  • And bring the uneven world back to its round;
  • Or, failing so much, fill up, bridge at least
  • To smoother issues, some abysmal cracks
  • And feuds of earth, intestine heats have made
  • To keep men separate,—using sorry shifts
  • Of hospitals, almshouses, infant schools,
  • And other practical stuff of partial good,
  • You lovers of the beautiful and whole,
  • Despise by system.’
  • ‘_I_ despise? The scorn
  • Is yours, my cousin. Poets become such,
  • Through scorning nothing. You decry them for
  • The good of beauty, sung and taught by them,
  • While they respect your practical partial good
  • As being a part of beauty’s self. Adieu!
  • When God helps all the workers for his world,
  • The singers shall have help of Him, not last.’
  • He smiled as men smile when they will not speak
  • Because of something bitter in the thought;
  • And still I feel his melancholy eyes
  • Look judgment on me. It is seven years since:
  • I know not if ’twas pity or ’twas scorn
  • Has made them so far-reaching: judge it ye
  • Who have had to do with pity more than love.
  • And scorn than hatred. I am used, since then,
  • To other ways, from equal men. But so,
  • Even so, we let go hands, my cousin and I,
  • And, in between us, rushed the torrent-world
  • To blanch our faces like divided rocks,
  • And bar for ever mutual sight and touch
  • Except through swirl of spray and all that roar.
  • THIRD BOOK.
  • ‘TO-DAY thou girdest up thy loins thyself,
  • And goest where thou wouldest: presently
  • Others shall gird thee,’ said the Lord, ‘to go
  • Where thou would’st not.’ He spoke to Peter thus,
  • To signify the death which he should die
  • When crucified head downwards.
  • If He spoke
  • To Peter then, He speaks to us the same;
  • The word suits many different martyrdoms,
  • And signifies a multiform of death,
  • Although we scarcely die apostles, we,
  • And have mislaid the keys of heaven and earth.
  • For ’tis not in mere death that men die most;
  • And, after our first girding of the loins
  • In youth’s fine linen and fair broidery,
  • To run up hill and meet the rising sun,
  • We are apt to sit tired, patient as a fool,
  • While others gird us with the violent bands
  • Of social figments, feints, and formalisms,
  • Reversing our straight nature, lifting up
  • Our base needs, keeping down our lofty thoughts,
  • Head downward on the cross-sticks of the world.
  • Yet He can pluck us from that shameful cross.
  • God, set our feet low and our forehead high,
  • And show us how a man was made to walk!
  • Leave the lamp, Susan, and go up to bed.
  • The room does very well; I have to write
  • Beyond the stroke of midnight. Get away;
  • Your steps, for ever buzzing in the room,
  • Tease me like gnats. Ah, letters! throw them down
  • At once, as I must have them, to be sure,
  • Whether I bid you never bring me such
  • At such an hour, or bid you. No excuse.
  • You choose to bring them, as I choose perhaps
  • To throw them in the fire. Now, get to bed,
  • And dream, if possible, I am not cross.
  • Why what a pettish, petty thing I grow,—
  • A mere, mere woman,—a mere flaccid nerve,—
  • A kerchief left out all night in the rain,
  • Turned soft so,—overtasked and overstrained
  • And overlived in this close London life!
  • And yet I should be stronger.
  • Never burn
  • Your letters, poor Aurora! for they stare
  • With red seals from the table, saying each,
  • ‘Here’s something that you know not.’ Out alas,
  • ’Tis scarcely that the world’s more good and wise
  • Or even straighter and more consequent
  • Since yesterday at this time—yet, again,
  • If but one angel spoke from Ararat,
  • I should be very sorry not to hear:
  • So open all the letters! let me read.
  • Blanche Ord, the writer in the ‘Lady’s Fan,’
  • Requests my judgment on ... that, afterwards.
  • Kate Ward desires the model of my cloak,
  • And signs, ‘Elisha to you.’ Pringle Sharpe
  • Presents his work on ‘Social Conduct,’ ... craves
  • A little money for his pressing debts ...
  • From me, who scarce have money for my needs,—
  • Art’s fiery chariot which we journey in
  • Being apt to singe our singing-robes to holes,
  • Although you ask me for my cloak, Kate Ward!
  • Here’s Rudgely knows it,—editor and scribe—
  • He’s ‘forced to marry where his heart is not,
  • Because the purse lacks where he lost his heart.’
  • Ah,—— lost it because no one picked it up!
  • That’s really loss! (and passable impudence.)
  • My critic Hammond flatters prettily,
  • And wants another volume like the last.
  • My critic Belfair wants another book
  • Entirely different, which will sell, (and live?)
  • A striking book, yet not a startling book,
  • The public blames originalities,
  • (You must not pump spring-water unawares
  • Upon a gracious public, full of nerves—)
  • Good things, not subtle, new yet orthodox,
  • As easy reading as the dog-eared page
  • That’s fingered by said public, fifty years,
  • Since first taught spelling by its grandmother,
  • And yet a revelation in some sort:
  • That’s hard, my critic Belfair! So—what next?
  • My critic Stokes objects to abstract thoughts;
  • ‘Call a man, John, a woman, Joan,’ says he,
  • ‘And do not prate so of humanities:’
  • Whereat I call my critic, simply Stokes.
  • My critic Jobson recommends more mirth,
  • Because a cheerful genius suits the times,
  • And all true poets laugh unquenchably
  • Like Shakspeare and the gods. That’s very hard.
  • The gods may laugh, and Shakspeare; Dante smiled
  • With such a needy heart on two pale lips,
  • We cry, ‘Weep rather, Dante.’ Poems are
  • Men, if true poems: and who dares exclaim
  • At any man’s door, ’Here, ’tis probable
  • The thunder fell last week, and killed a wife,
  • And scared a sickly husband—what of that?
  • Get up, be merry, shout, and clap your hands,
  • Because a cheerful genius suits the times—’?
  • None says so to the man,—and why indeed
  • Should any to the poem? A ninth seal;
  • The apocalypse is drawing to a close.
  • Ha,—this from Vincent Carrington,—‘Dear friend,
  • I want good counsel. Will you lend me wings
  • To raise me to the subject, in a sketch
  • I’ll bring to-morrow—may I? at eleven?
  • A poet’s only born to turn to use;
  • So save you! for the world ... and Carrington.’
  • ‘(Writ after.) Have you heard of Romney Leigh,
  • Beyond what’s said of him in newspapers,
  • His phalansteries there, his speeches here,
  • His pamphlets, pleas, and statements, everywhere?
  • He dropped _me_ long ago; but no one drops
  • A golden apple—though indeed, one day,
  • You hinted that, but jested. Well, at least,
  • You know Lord Howe, who sees him ... whom he sees,
  • And _you_ see, and I hate to see,—for Howe
  • Stands high upon the brink of theories,
  • Observes the swimmers, and cries ‘Very fine,’
  • But keeps dry linen equally,—unlike
  • That gallant breaster, Romney. Strange it is,
  • Such sudden madness seizing a young man,
  • To make earth over again,—while I’m content
  • To make the pictures. Let me bring the sketch.
  • A tiptoe Danae, overbold and hot;
  • Both arms a-flame to meet her wishing Jove
  • Halfway, and burn him faster down; the face
  • And breasts upturned and straining, the loose locks
  • All glowing with the anticipated gold.
  • Or here’s another on the self-same theme.
  • She lies here—flat upon her prison-floor,
  • The long hair swathed about her to the heel,
  • Like wet sea-weed. You dimly see her through
  • The glittering haze of that prodigious rain,
  • Half blotted out of nature by a love
  • As heavy as fate. I’ll bring you either sketch.
  • I think, myself, the second indicates
  • More passion.’
  • Surely. Self is put away,
  • And calm with abdication. She is Jove,
  • And no more Danae—greater thus. Perhaps
  • The painter symbolises unawares
  • Two states of the recipient artist-soul;
  • One, forward, personal, wanting reverence,
  • Because aspiring only. We’ll be calm,
  • And know that, when indeed our Joves come down,
  • We all turn stiller than we have ever been.
  • Kind Vincent Carrington. I’ll let him come.
  • He talks of Florence,—and may say a word
  • Of something as it chanced seven years ago,—
  • A hedgehog in the path, or a lame bird,
  • In those green country walks, in that good time,
  • When certainly I was so miserable ...
  • I seem to have missed a blessing ever since.
  • The music soars within the little lark,
  • And the lark soars. It is not thus with men.
  • We do not make our places with our strains,—
  • Content, while they rise, to remain behind,
  • Alone on earth instead of so in heaven.
  • No matter—I bear on my broken tale.
  • When Romney Leigh and I had parted thus,
  • I took a chamber up three flights of stairs
  • Not far from being as steep as some larks climb,
  • And, in a certain house in Kensington,
  • Three years I lived and worked. Get leave to work
  • In this world,—’tis the best you get at all;
  • For God, in cursing, gives us better gifts
  • Than men in benediction. God says, ‘Sweat
  • For foreheads;’ men say ‘crowns;’ and so we are crowned,—
  • Ay, gashed by some tormenting circle of steel
  • Which snaps with a secret spring. Get work, get work;
  • Be sure ’tis better than what you work to get.
  • So, happy and unafraid of solitude,
  • I worked the short days out,—and watched the sun
  • On lurid morns or monstrous afternoons,
  • Like some Druidic idol’s fiery brass,
  • With fixed unflickering outline of dead heat,
  • In which the blood of wretches pent inside
  • Seemed oozing forth to incarnadine the air,—
  • Push out through fog with his dilated disk,
  • And startle the slant roofs and chimney-pots
  • With splashes of fierce colour. Or I saw
  • Fog only, the great tawny weltering fog,
  • Involve the passive city, strangle it
  • Alive, and draw it off into the void,
  • Spires, bridges, streets, and squares, as if a spunge
  • Had wiped out London,—or as noon and night
  • Had clapped together and utterly struck out
  • The intermediate time, undoing themselves
  • In the act. Your city poets see such things,
  • Not despicable. Mountains of the south,
  • When, drunk and mad with elemental wines,
  • They rend the seamless mist and stand up bare,
  • Make fewer singers, haply. No one sings,
  • Descending Sinai: on Parnassus mount,
  • You take a mule to climb, and not a muse,
  • Except in fable and figure: forests chant
  • Their anthems to themselves, and leave you dumb.
  • But sit in London, at the day’s decline,
  • And view the city perish in the mist
  • Like Pharaoh’s armaments in the deep Red Sea,—
  • The chariots, horsemen, footmen, all the host,
  • Sucked down and choked to silence—then, surprised
  • By a sudden sense of vision and of tune,
  • You feel as conquerors though you did not fight,
  • And you and Israel’s other singing girls,
  • Ay, Miriam with them, sing the song you choose.
  • I worked with patience which means almost power.
  • I did some excellent things indifferently,
  • Some bad things excellently. Both were praised,
  • The latter loudest. And by such a time
  • That I myself had set them down as sins
  • Scarce worth the price of sackcloth, week by week,
  • Arrived some letter through the sedulous post,
  • Like these I’ve read, and yet dissimilar,
  • With pretty maiden seals,—initials twined
  • Of lilies, or a heart marked _Emily_,
  • (Convicting Emily of being all heart);
  • Or rarer tokens from young bachelors,
  • Who wrote from college (with the same goosequill,
  • Suppose, they had just been plucked of) and a snatch
  • From Horace, ‘Collegisse juvat,’ set
  • Upon the first page. Many a letter signed
  • Or unsigned, showing the writers at eighteen
  • Had lived too long, though every muse should help
  • The daylight, holding candles,—compliments,
  • To smile or sigh at. Such could pass with me
  • No more than coins from Moscow circulate
  • At Paris. Would ten roubles buy a tag
  • Of ribbon on the boulevard, worth a sou?
  • I smiled that all this youth should love me,—sighed
  • That such a love could scarcely raise them up
  • To love what was more worthy than myself;
  • Then sighed again, again, less generously,
  • To think the very love they lavished so,
  • Proved me inferior. The strong loved me not,
  • And he ... my cousin Romney ... did not write.
  • I felt the silent finger of his scorn
  • Prick every bubble of my frivolous fame
  • As my breath blew it, and resolve it back
  • To the air it came from. Oh, I justified
  • The measure he had taken of my height:
  • The thing was plain—he was not wrong a line;
  • I played at art, made thrusts with a toy-sword,
  • Amused the lads and maidens.
  • Came a sigh
  • Deep, hoarse with resolution,—I would work
  • To better ends, or play in earnest. ‘Heavens,
  • I think I should be almost popular
  • If this went on!’—I ripped my verses up,
  • And found no blood upon the rapier’s point;
  • The heart in them was just an embryo’s heart,
  • Which never yet had beat, that it should die;
  • Just gasps of make-believe galvanic life;
  • Mere tones, inorganised to any tune.
  • And yet I felt it in me where it burnt,
  • Like those hot fire-seeds of creation held
  • In Jove’s clenched palm before the worlds were sown,—
  • But I—I was not Juno even! my hand
  • Was shut in weak convulsion, woman’s ill,
  • And when I yearned to loose a finger—lo,
  • The nerve revolted. ’Tis the same even now:
  • This hand may never, haply, open large,
  • Before the spark is quenched, or the palm charred,
  • To prove the power not else than by the pain.
  • It burns, it burnt—my whole life burnt with it,
  • And light, not sunlight and not torchlight, flashed
  • My steps out through the slow and difficult road.
  • I had grown distrustful of too forward Springs,
  • The season’s books in drear significance
  • Of morals, dropping round me. Lively books?
  • The ash has livelier verdure than the yew;
  • And yet the yew’s green longer, and alone
  • Found worthy of the holy Christmas time.
  • We’ll plant more yews if possible, albeit
  • We plant the graveyards with them.
  • Day and night
  • I worked my rhythmic thought, and furrowed up
  • Both watch and slumber with long lines of life
  • Which did not suit their season. The rose fell
  • From either cheek, my eyes globed luminous
  • Through orbits of blue shadow, and my pulse
  • Would shudder along the purple-veined wrist
  • Like a shot bird. Youth’s stern, set face to face
  • With youth’s ideal: and when people came
  • And said, ‘You work too much, you are looking ill,’
  • I smiled for pity of them who pitied me,
  • And thought I should be better soon perhaps
  • For those ill looks. Observe—‘I,’ means in youth
  • Just _I_ ... the conscious and eternal soul
  • With all its ends,—and not the outside life,
  • The parcel-man, the doublet of the flesh,
  • The so much liver, lung, integument,
  • Which make the sum of ‘I’ hereafter, when
  • World-talkers talk of doing well or ill.
  • _I_ prosper, if I gain a step, although
  • A nail then pierced my foot: although my brain
  • Embracing any truth, froze paralysed,
  • _I_ prosper. I but change my instrument;
  • I break the spade off, digging deep for gold,
  • And catch the mattock up.
  • I worked on, on.
  • Through all the bristling fence of nights and days
  • Which hedges time in from the eternities,
  • I struggled, ... never stopped to note the stakes
  • Which hurt me in my course. The midnight oil
  • Would stink sometimes; there came some vulgar needs:
  • I had to live, that therefore I might work,
  • And, being but poor, I was constrained, for life,
  • To work with one hand for the booksellers,
  • While working with the other for myself
  • And art. You swim with feet as well as hands,
  • Or make small way. I apprehended this,—
  • In England, no one lives by verse that lives;
  • And, apprehending, I resolved by prose
  • To make a space to sphere my living verse.
  • I wrote for cyclopædias, magazines,
  • And weekly papers, holding up my name
  • To keep it from the mud. I learnt the use
  • Of the editorial ‘we’ in a review,
  • As courtly ladies the fine trick of trains,
  • And swept it grandly through the open doors
  • As if one could not pass through doors at all
  • Save so encumbered. I wrote tales beside,
  • Carved many an article on cherry-stones
  • To suit light readers,—something in the lines
  • Revealing, it was said, the mallet-hand,
  • But that, I’ll never vouch for. What you do
  • For bread, will taste of common grain, not grapes,
  • Although you have a vineyard in Champagne,—
  • Much less in Nephelococcygia,
  • As mine was, peradventure.
  • Having bread
  • For just so many days, just breathing room
  • For body and verse, I stood up straight and worked
  • My veritable work. And as the soul
  • Which grows within a child, makes the child grow,—
  • Or as the fiery sap, the touch from God,
  • Careering through a tree, dilates the bark,
  • And roughs with scale and knob, before it strikes
  • The summer foliage out in a green flame—
  • So life, in deepening with me, deepened all
  • The course I took, the work I did. Indeed,
  • The academic law convinced of sin;
  • The critics cried out on the falling off,
  • Regretting the first manner. But I felt
  • My heart’s life throbbing in my verse to show
  • It lived, it also—certes incomplete,
  • Disordered with all Adam in the blood,
  • But even its very tumours, warts, and wens,
  • Still organised by, and implying life.
  • A lady called upon me on such a day.
  • She had the low voice of your English dames,
  • Unused, it seems, to need rise half a note
  • To catch attention,—and their quiet mood,
  • As if they lived too high above the earth
  • For that to put them out in anything:
  • So gentle, because verily so proud;
  • So wary and afeared of hurting you,
  • By no means that you are not really vile,
  • But that they would not touch you with their foot
  • To push you to your place; so self-possessed
  • Yet gracious and conciliating, it takes
  • An effort in their presence to speak truth:
  • You know the sort of woman,—brilliant stuff,
  • And out of nature. ‘Lady Waldemar,’
  • She said her name quite simply, as if it meant
  • Not much indeed, but something,—took my hands,
  • And smiled, as if her smile could help my case,
  • And dropped her eyes on me, and let them melt.
  • ‘Is this,’ she said, ‘the Muse?’
  • ‘No sybil even,’
  • I answered, ‘since she fails to guess the cause
  • Which taxed you with this visit, madam.’
  • ‘Good,’
  • She said, ‘I like to be sincere at once;
  • Perhaps, if I had found a literal Muse,
  • The visit might have taxed me. As it is,
  • You wear your blue so chiefly in your eyes,
  • My fair Aurora, in a frank good way,
  • It comforts me entirely for your fame,
  • As well as for the trouble of my ascent
  • To this Olympus.’
  • There, a silver laugh
  • Ran rippling through her quickened little breaths
  • The steep stair somewhat justified.
  • ‘But still
  • Your ladyship has left me curious why
  • You dared the risk of finding the said Muse?’
  • ‘Ah,—keep me, notwithstanding, to the point,
  • Like any pedant. Is the blue in eyes
  • As awful as in stockings, after all,
  • I wonder, that you’d have my business out
  • Before I breathe—exact the epic plunge
  • In spite of gasps? Well, naturally you think
  • I’ve come here, as the lion-hunters go
  • To deserts, to secure you, with a trap,
  • For exhibition in my drawing-rooms
  • On zoologic soirées? Not in the least.
  • Roar softly at me; I am frivolous,
  • I dare say; I have played at lions, too,
  • Like other women of my class,—but now
  • I meet my lion simply as Androcles
  • Met his ... when at his mercy.’
  • So, she bent
  • Her head, as queens may mock,—then lifting up
  • Her eyelids with a real grave queenly look,
  • Which ruled, and would not spare, not even herself,—
  • ‘I think you have a cousin:—Romney Leigh.’
  • ‘You bring a word from _him_?’—my eyes leapt up
  • To the very height of hers,—‘a word from _him_?’
  • ‘I bring a word about him, actually.
  • But first,’—she pressed me with her urgent eyes—
  • ‘You do not love him,—you?’
  • ‘You’re frank at least
  • In putting questions, madam,’ I replied.
  • ‘I love my cousin cousinly—no more.’
  • ‘I guessed as much. I’m ready to be frank
  • In answering also, if you’ll question me,
  • Or even with something less. You stand outside,
  • You artist women, of the common sex;
  • You share not with us, and exceed us so
  • Perhaps by what you’re mulcted in, your hearts
  • Being starved to make your heads: so run the old
  • Traditions of you. I can therefore speak,
  • Without the natural shame which creatures feel
  • When speaking on their level, to their like.
  • There’s many a papist she, would rather die
  • Than own to her maid she put a ribbon on
  • To catch the indifferent eye of such a man,—
  • Who yet would count adulteries on her beads
  • At holy Mary’s shrine, and never blush;
  • Because the saints are so far off, we lose
  • All modesty before them. Thus, today.
  • ’Tis _I_, love Romney Leigh.’
  • ‘Forbear,’ I cried.
  • ‘If here’s no Muse, still less is any saint;
  • Nor even a friend, that Lady Waldemar
  • Should make confessions’....
  • ‘That’s unkindly said.
  • If no friend, what forbids to make a friend
  • To join to our confession ere we have done?
  • I love your cousin. If it seems unwise
  • To say so, it’s still foolisher (we’re frank)
  • To feel so. My first husband left me young,
  • And pretty enough, so please you, and rich enough,
  • To keep my booth in May-fair with the rest
  • To happy issues. There are marquises
  • Would serve seven years to call me wife, I know:
  • And, after seven, I might consider it,
  • For there’s some comfort in a marquisate
  • When all’s said,—yes, but after the seven years;
  • I, now, love Romney. You put up your lip,
  • So like a Leigh! so like him!—Pardon me,
  • I am well aware I do not derogate
  • In loving Romney Leigh. The name is good,
  • The means are excellent; but the man, the man—
  • Heaven help us both,—I am near as mad as he,
  • In loving such an one.’
  • She slowly swung
  • Her heavy ringlets till they touched her smile,
  • As reasonably sorry for herself;
  • And thus continued,—
  • ‘Of a truth, Miss Leigh,
  • I have not, without struggle, come to this.
  • I took a master in the German tongue,
  • I gamed a little, went to Paris twice;
  • But, after all, this love!... you eat of love,
  • And do as vile a thing as if you ate
  • Of garlic—which, whatever else you eat,
  • Tastes uniformly acrid, till your peach
  • Reminds you of your onion. Am I coarse?
  • Well, love’s coarse, nature’s coarse—ah, there’s the rub!
  • We fair fine ladies, who park out our lives
  • From common sheep-paths, cannot help the crows
  • From flying over,—we’re as natural still
  • As Blowsalinda. Drape us perfectly
  • In Lyons’ velvet,—we are not, for that,
  • Lay-figures, look you! we have hearts within,
  • Warm, live, improvident, indecent hearts,
  • As ready for distracted ends and acts
  • As any distressed sempstress of them all
  • That Romney groans and toils for. We catch love
  • And other fevers, in the vulgar way.
  • Love will not be outwitted by our wit,
  • Nor outrun by our equipages:—mine
  • Persisted, spite of efforts. All my cards
  • Turned up but Romney Leigh; my German stopped
  • At germane Wertherism; my Paris rounds
  • Returned me from the Champs Elysées just
  • A ghost, and sighing like Dido’s. I came home
  • Uncured,—convicted rather to myself
  • Of being in love ... in love! That’s coarse you’ll say.
  • I’m talking garlic.’
  • Coldly I replied.
  • ‘Apologise for atheism, not love!
  • For me, I do believe in love, and God.
  • I know my cousin: Lady Waldemar
  • I know not: yet I say as much as this—
  • Whoever loves him, let her not excuse
  • But cleanse herself, that, loving such a man,
  • She may not do it with such unworthy love
  • He cannot stoop and take it.’
  • ‘That is said
  • Austerely, like a youthful prophetess,
  • Who knits her brows across her pretty eyes
  • To keep them back from following the grey flight
  • Of doves between the temple-columns. Dear,
  • Be kinder with me. Let us two be friends.
  • I’m a mere woman,—the more weak perhaps
  • Through being so proud; you’re better; as for him,
  • He’s best. Indeed he builds his goodness up
  • So high, it topples down to the other side,
  • And makes a sort of badness; there’s the worst
  • I have to say against your cousin’s best!
  • And so be mild, Aurora, with my worst,
  • For his sake, if not mine.’
  • ‘I own myself
  • Incredulous of confidence like this
  • Availing him or you.’
  • ‘I, worthy of him?
  • In your sense I am not so—let it pass.
  • And yet I save him if I marry him;
  • Let that pass too.’
  • ‘Pass, pass! we play police
  • Upon my cousin’s life, to indicate
  • What may or may not pass?’ I cried. ‘He knows
  • What’s worthy of him; the choice remains with _him_;
  • And what he chooses, act or wife, I think
  • I shall not call unworthy, I, for one.’
  • ‘’Tis somewhat rashly said,’ she answered slow.
  • ‘Now let’s talk reason, though we talk of love.
  • Your cousin Romney Leigh’s a monster! there,
  • The word’s out fairly; let me prove the fact.
  • We’ll take, say, that most perfect of antiques,
  • They call the Genius of the Vatican,
  • Which seems too beauteous to endure itself
  • In this mixed world, and fasten it for once
  • Upon the torso of the Drunken Fawn,
  • (Who might limp surely, if he did not dance,)
  • Instead of Buonarroti’s mask: what then?
  • We show the sort of monster Romney is,
  • With god-like virtues and heroic aims
  • Subjoined to limping possibilities
  • Of mismade human nature. Grant the man
  • Twice god-like, twice heroic,—still he limps,
  • And here’s the point we come to.’
  • ‘Pardon me,
  • But, Lady Waldemar, the point’s the thing
  • We never come to.’
  • ‘Caustic, insolent
  • At need! I like you’—(there, she took my hands)
  • ‘And now my lioness, help Androcles,
  • For all your roaring. Help me! for myself
  • I would not say so—but for him. He limps
  • So certainly, he’ll fall into the pit
  • A week hence,—so I lose him—so he is lost!
  • And when he’s fairly married, he a Leigh,
  • To a girl of doubtful life, undoubtful birth,
  • Starved out in London, till her coarse-grained hands
  • Are whiter than her morals,—you, for one,
  • May call his choice most worthy.’
  • ‘Married! lost!
  • He, ... Romney!’
  • ‘Ah, you’re moved at last,’ she said.
  • ‘These monsters, set out in the open sun,
  • Of course throw monstrous shadows: those who think
  • Awry, will scarce act straightly. Who but he?
  • And who but you can wonder? He has been mad,
  • The whole world knows, since first, a nominal man,
  • He soured the proctors, tried the gownsmen’s wits,
  • With equal scorn of triangles and wine,
  • And took no honours, yet was honourable.
  • They’ll tell you he lost count of Homer’s ships
  • In Melbourne’s poor-bills, Ashley’s factory bills,—
  • Ignored the Aspasia we all dare to praise,
  • For other women, dear, we could not name
  • Because we’re decent. Well, he had some right
  • On his side probably; men always have,
  • Who go absurdly wrong. The living boor
  • Who brews your ale, exceeds in vital worth
  • Dead Cæsar who ‘stops bungholes’ in the cask;
  • And also, to do good is excellent,
  • For persons of his income, even to boors:
  • I sympathise with all such things. But he
  • Went mad upon them ... madder and more mad,
  • From college times to these,—as, going down hill,
  • The faster still, the farther! you must know
  • Your Leigh by heart: he has sown his black young curls
  • With bleaching cares of half a million men
  • Already. If you do not starve, or sin,
  • You’re nothing to him. Pay the income-tax,
  • And break your heart upon’t ... he’ll scarce be touched;
  • But come upon the parish, qualified
  • For the parish stocks, and Romney will be there
  • To call you brother, sister, or perhaps
  • A tenderer name still. Had I any chance
  • With Mister Leigh, who am Lady Waldemar,
  • And never committed felony?’
  • ‘You speak
  • Too bitterly,’ I said, ‘for the literal truth.’
  • ‘The truth is bitter. Here’s a man who looks
  • For ever on the ground! you must be low
  • Or else a pictured ceiling overhead,
  • Good painting thrown away. For me, I’ve done
  • What women may, (we’re somewhat limited,
  • We modest women) but I’ve done my best.
  • —How men are perjured when they swear our eyes
  • Have meaning in them! they’re just blue or brown,—
  • They just can drop their lids a little. In fact,
  • Mine did more, for I read half Fourier through,
  • Proudhon, Considerant, and Louis Blanc,
  • With various others of his socialists;
  • And if I had been a fathom less in love,
  • Had cured myself with gaping. As it was,
  • I quoted from them prettily enough,
  • Perhaps, to make them sound half rational
  • To a saner man than he, whene’er we talked,
  • (For which I dodged occasion)—learnt by heart
  • His speeches in the Commons and elsewhere
  • Upon the social question; heaped reports
  • Of wicked women and penitentiaries,
  • On all my tables, with a place for Sue;
  • And gave my name to swell subscription-lists
  • Toward keeping up the sun at nights in heaven,
  • And other possible ends. All things I did,
  • Except the impossible ... such as wearing gowns
  • Provided by the Ten Hours’ movement! there,
  • I stopped—we must stop somewhere. He, meanwhile,
  • Unmoved as the Indian tortoise ’neath the world,
  • Let all that noise go on upon his back:
  • He would not disconcert or throw me out;
  • ’Twas well to see a woman of my class
  • With such a dawn of conscience. For the heart,
  • Made firewood for his sake, and flaming up
  • To his very face ... he warmed his feet at it;
  • But deigned to let my carriage stop him short
  • In park or street,—he leaning on the door,
  • With news of the committee which sate last
  • On pickpockets at suck.’
  • ‘You jest—you jest.’
  • ‘As martyrs jest, dear, (if you’ve read their lives)
  • Upon the axe which kills them. When all’s done
  • By me, ... for him—you’ll ask him presently
  • The colour of my hair—he cannot tell,
  • Or answers ‘dark’ at random,—while, be sure,
  • He’s absolute on the figure, five or ten,
  • Of my last subscription. Is it bearable,
  • And I a woman?’
  • ‘Is it reparable,
  • Though _I_ were a man?’
  • ‘I know not. That’s to prove.
  • But, first, this shameful marriage.’
  • ‘Ay?’ I cried,
  • ‘Then really there’s a marriage?’
  • ‘Yesterday
  • I held him fast upon it. ‘Mister Leigh,’
  • Said I, ‘shut up a thing, it makes more noise.
  • The boiling town keeps secrets ill; I’ve known
  • Yours since last week. Forgive my knowledge so:
  • You feel I’m not the woman of the world
  • The world thinks; you have borne with me before,
  • And used me in your noble work, our work,
  • And now you shall not cast me off because
  • You’re at the difficult point, the _join_. ’Tis true
  • Even I can scarce admit the cogency
  • Of such a marriage ... where you do not love,
  • (Except the class) yet marry and throw your name
  • Down to the gutter, for a fire-escape
  • To future generations! it’s sublime,
  • A great example,—a true Genesis
  • Of the opening social era. But take heed;
  • This virtuous act must have a patent weight,
  • Or loses half its virtue. Make it tell,
  • Interpret it, and set in the light,
  • And do not muffle it in a winter-cloak
  • As a vulgar bit of shame,—as if, at best,
  • A Leigh had made a misalliance and blushed
  • A Howard should know it.’ Then, I pressed him more—
  • ‘He would not choose,’ I said, ‘that even his kin, ...
  • Aurora Leigh, even ... should conceive his act
  • Less sacrifice, more appetite.’ At which
  • He grew so pale, dear, ... to the lips, I knew
  • I had touched him. ‘Do you know her,’ he enquired,
  • ‘My cousin Aurora?’ ‘Yes,’ I said, and lied,
  • (But truly we all know you by your books)
  • And so I offered to come straight to you,
  • Explain the subject, justify the cause,
  • And take you with me to St. Margaret’s Court
  • To see this miracle, this Marian Erle,
  • This drover’s daughter (she’s not pretty, he swears)
  • Upon whose finger, exquisitely pricked
  • By a hundred needles, we’re to hang the tie
  • ’Twixt class and class in England,—thus, indeed,
  • By such a presence, yours and mine, to lift
  • The match up from the doubtful place. At once
  • He thanked me, sighing ... murmured to himself,
  • ‘She’ll do it perhaps; she’s noble,’—thanked me twice,
  • And promised, as my guerdon, to put off
  • His marriage for a month.’
  • I answered then.
  • ‘I understand your drift imperfectly.
  • You wish to lead me to my cousin’s betrothed,
  • To touch her hand if worthy, and hold her hand
  • If feeble, thus to justify his match.
  • So be it then. But how this serves your ends,
  • And how the strange confession of your love
  • Serves this, I have to learn—I cannot see.’
  • She knit her restless forehead. ‘Then, despite,
  • Aurora, that most radiant morning name,
  • You’re dull as any London afternoon.
  • I wanted time,—and gained it,—wanted _you_,
  • And gain you! You will come and see the girl,
  • In whose most prodigal eyes, the lineal pearl
  • And pride of all your lofty race of Leighs
  • Is destined to solution. Authorised
  • By sight and knowledge, then, you’ll speak your mind,
  • And prove to Romney, in your brilliant way,
  • He’ll wrong the people and posterity
  • (Say such a thing is bad for you and me,
  • And you fail utterly,) by concluding thus
  • An execrable marriage. Break it up,
  • Disroot it—peradventure, presently,
  • We’ll plant a better fortune in its place.
  • Be good to me, Aurora, scorn me less
  • For saying the thing I should not. Well I know
  • I should not. I have kept, as others have,
  • The iron rule of womanly reserve
  • In lip and life, till now: I wept a week
  • Before I came here.’—Ending, she was pale;
  • The last words, haughtily said, were tremulous.
  • This palfrey pranced in harness, arched her neck,
  • And, only by the foam upon the bit,
  • You saw she champed against it.
  • Then I rose.
  • ‘I love love! truth’s no cleaner thing than love.
  • I comprehend a love so fiery hot
  • It burns its natural veil of august shame,
  • And stands sublimely in the nude, as chaste
  • As Medicean Venus. But I know,
  • A love that burns through veils, will burn through masks,
  • And shrivel up treachery. What, love and lie!
  • Nay—go to the opera! your love’s curable.’
  • ‘I love and lie?’ she said—‘I lie, forsooth?’
  • And beat her taper foot upon the floor,
  • And smiled against the shoe,—‘You’re hard, Miss Leigh,
  • Unversed in current phrases.—Bowling-greens
  • Of poets are fresher than the world’s highways;
  • Forgive me that I rashly blew the dust
  • Which dims our hedges even, in your eyes,
  • And vexed you so much. You find, probably,
  • No evil in this marriage,—rather good
  • Of innocence, to pastoralise in song:
  • You’ll give the bond your signature, perhaps,
  • Beneath the lady’s mark,—indifferent
  • That Romney chose a wife, could write her name,
  • In witnessing he loved her.’
  • ‘Loved!’ I cried;
  • ‘Who tells you that he wants a wife to love?
  • He gets a horse to use, not love, I think:
  • There’s work for wives as well,—and after, straw,
  • When men are liberal. For myself, you err
  • Supposing power in me to break this match.
  • I could not do it, to save Romney’s life;
  • And would not, to save mine.’
  • ‘You take it so,’
  • She said; ‘farewell then. Write your books in peace,
  • As far as may be for some secret stir
  • Now obvious to me,—for, most obviously,
  • In coming hither I mistook the way.’
  • Whereat she touched my hand, and bent her head,
  • And floated from me like a silent cloud
  • That leaves the sense of thunder.
  • I drew breath
  • As hard as in a sick room. After all
  • This woman breaks her social system up
  • For love, so counted—the love possible
  • To such,—and lilies are still lilies, pulled
  • By smutty hands, though spotted from their white;
  • And thus she is better, haply, of her kind,
  • Than Romney Leigh, who lives by diagrams,
  • And crosses out the spontaneities
  • Of all his individual, personal life,
  • With formal universals. As if man
  • Were set upon a high stool at a desk,
  • To keep God’s books for Him, in red and black,
  • And feel by millions! What, if even God
  • Were chiefly God by living out Himself
  • To an individualism of the Infinite,
  • Eterne, intense, profuse,—still throwing up
  • The golden spray of multitudinous worlds
  • In measure to the proclive weight and rush
  • Of His inner nature,—the spontaneous love
  • Still proof and outflow of spontaneous life?
  • Then live, Aurora!
  • Two hours afterward,
  • Within St. Margaret’s Court I stood alone,
  • Close-veiled. A sick child, from an ague-fit,
  • Whose wasted right hand gambled ’gainst his left
  • With an old brass button, in a blot of sun,
  • Jeered weakly at me as I passed across
  • The uneven pavement; while a woman, rouged
  • Upon the angular cheek-bones, kerchief torn,
  • Thin dangling locks, and flat lascivious mouth,
  • Cursed at a window, both ways, in and out,
  • By turns some bed-rid creature and myself,—
  • ‘Lie still there, mother! liker the dead dog
  • You’ll be to-morrow. What, we pick our way,
  • Fine madam, with those damnable small feet!
  • We cover up our face from doing good,
  • As if it were our purse! What brings you here,
  • My lady? is’t to find my gentleman
  • Who visits his tame pigeon in the eaves?
  • Our cholera catch you with its cramps and spasms,
  • And tumble up your good clothes, veil and all,
  • And turn your whiteness dead-blue.’ I looked up;
  • I think I could have walked through hell that day,
  • And never flinched. ‘The dear Christ comfort you,’
  • I said, ‘you must have been most miserable
  • To be so cruel,’—and I emptied out
  • My purse upon the stones: when, as I had cast
  • The last charm in the cauldron, the whole court
  • Went boiling, bubbling up, from all its doors
  • And windows, with a hideous wail of laughs
  • And roar of oaths, and blows perhaps ... I passed
  • Too quickly for distinguishing ... and pushed
  • A little side-door hanging on a hinge,
  • And plunged into the dark, and groped and climbed
  • The long, steep, narrow stair ’twixt broken rail
  • And mildewed wall that let the plaster drop
  • To startle me in the blackness. Still, up, up!
  • So high lived Romney’s bride. I paused at last
  • Before a low door in the roof, and knocked;
  • There came an answer like a hurried dove—
  • ‘So soon? can that be Mister Leigh? so soon?’
  • And as I entered, an ineffable face
  • Met mine upon the threshold. ‘Oh, not you,
  • Not you!’ ... the dropping of the voice implied,
  • ‘Then, if not you, for me not any one.’
  • I looked her in the eyes, and held her hands,
  • And said, ‘I am his cousin,—Romney Leigh’s;
  • And here I’m come to see my cousin too.’
  • She touched me with her face and with her voice,
  • This daughter of the people. Such soft flowers,
  • From such rough roots? the people, under there,
  • Can sin so, curse so, look so, smell so ... faugh!
  • Yet have such daughters?
  • No wise beautiful
  • Was Marian Erle. She was not white nor brown,
  • But could look either, like a mist that changed
  • According to being shone on more or less.
  • The hair, too, ran its opulence of curls
  • In doubt ’twixt dark and bright, nor left you clear
  • To name the colour. Too much hair perhaps
  • (I’ll name a fault here) for so small a head,
  • Which seemed to droop on that side and on this,
  • As a full-blown rose uneasy with its weight,
  • Though not a breath should trouble it. Again,
  • The dimple in the cheek had better gone
  • With redder, fuller rounds: and somewhat large
  • The mouth was, though the milky little teeth
  • Dissolved it to so infantine a smile!
  • For soon it smiled at me; the eyes smiled too,
  • But ’twas as if remembering they had wept,
  • And knowing they should, some day, weep again.
  • We talked. She told me all her story out,
  • Which I’ll re-tell with fuller utterance,
  • As coloured and confirmed in aftertimes
  • By others, and herself too. Marian Erle
  • Was born upon the ledge of Malvern Hill
  • To eastward, in a hut, built up at night
  • To evade the landlord’s eye, of mud and turf,
  • Still liable, if once he looked that way,
  • To being straight levelled, scattered by his foot,
  • Like any other anthill. Born, I say;
  • God sent her to his world, commissioned right,
  • Her human testimonials fully signed,
  • Not scant in soul—complete in lineaments;
  • But others had to swindle her a place
  • To wail in when she had come. No place for her,
  • By man’s law! born an outlaw, was this babe.
  • Her first cry in our strange and strangling air,
  • When cast in spasms out by the shuddering womb,
  • Was wrong against the social code,—forced wrong.
  • What business had the baby to cry there?
  • I tell her story and grow passionate.
  • She, Marian, did not tell it so, but used
  • Meek words that made no wonder of herself
  • For being so sad a creature. ‘Mister Leigh
  • Considered truly that such things should change.
  • They _will_, in heaven—but meantime, on the earth,
  • There’s none can like a nettle as a pink,
  • Except himself. We’re nettles, some of us,
  • And give offence by the act of springing up;
  • And, if we leave the damp side of the wall,
  • The hoes, of course, are on us.’ So she said.
  • Her father earned his life by random jobs
  • Despised by steadier workmen—keeping swine
  • On commons, picking hops, or hurrying on
  • The harvest at wet seasons,—or, at need,
  • Assisting the Welsh drovers, when a drove
  • Of startled horses plunged into the mist
  • Below the mountain-road, and sowed the wind
  • With wandering neighings. In between the gaps
  • Of such irregular work, he drank and slept,
  • And cursed his wife because, the pence being out,
  • She could not buy more drink. At which she turned,
  • (The worm) and beat her baby in revenge
  • For her own broken heart. There’s not a crime
  • But takes its proper change out still in crime,
  • If once rung on the counter of this world;
  • Let sinners look to it.
  • Yet the outcast child,
  • For whom the very mother’s face forewent
  • The mother’s special patience, lived and grew;
  • Learnt early to cry low, and walk alone,
  • With that pathetic vacillating roll
  • Of the infant body on the uncertain feet,
  • (The earth being felt unstable ground so soon)
  • At which most women’s arms unclose at once
  • With irrepressive instinct. Thus, at three,
  • This poor weaned kid would run off from the fold,
  • This babe would steal off from the mother’s chair,
  • And, creeping through the golden walls of gorse,
  • Would find some keyhole toward the secresy
  • Of Heaven’s high blue, and, nestling down, peer out—
  • Oh, not to catch the angels at their games,
  • She had never heard of angels,—but to gaze
  • She knew not why, to see she knew not what,
  • A-hungering outward from the barren earth
  • For something like a joy. She liked, she said,
  • To dazzle black her sight against the sky,
  • For then, it seemed, some grand blind Love came down,
  • And groped her out, and clasped her with a kiss;
  • She learnt God that way, and was beat for it
  • Whenever she went home,—yet came again,
  • As surely as the trapped hare, getting free,
  • Returns to his form. This grand blind Love, she said,
  • This skyey father and mother both in one,
  • Instructed her and civilised her more
  • Than even the Sunday-school did afterward,
  • To which a lady sent her to learn books
  • And sit upon a long bench in a row
  • With other children. Well, she laughed sometimes
  • To see them laugh and laugh, and moil their texts;
  • But ofter she was sorrowful with noise,
  • And wondered if their mothers beat them hard,
  • That ever they should laugh so. There was one
  • She loved indeed,—Rose Bell, a seven years’ child,
  • So pretty and clever, who read syllables
  • When Marian was at letters; _she_ would laugh
  • At nothing—hold your finger up, she laughed,
  • Then shook her curls down on her eyes and mouth
  • To hide her make-mirth from the schoolmaster.
  • And Rose’s pelting glee, as frank as rain
  • On cherry-blossoms, brightened Marian too,
  • To see another merry whom she loved.
  • She whispered once (the children side by side,
  • With mutual arms entwined about their necks)
  • ‘Your mother lets you laugh so?’ ‘Ay,’ said Rose,
  • ‘She lets me. She was dug into the ground
  • Six years since, I being but a yearling wean.
  • Such mothers let us play and lose our time,
  • And never scold nor beat us! don’t you wish
  • You had one like that?’ There, Marian breaking off
  • Looked suddenly in my face. ‘Poor Rose,’ said she,
  • ‘I heard her laugh last night in Oxford Street.
  • I’d pour out half my blood to stop that laugh,—
  • Poor Rose, poor Rose!’ said Marian.
  • She resumed.
  • It tried her, when she had learnt at Sunday-school
  • What God was, what he wanted from us all,
  • And how, in choosing sin, we vexed the Christ,
  • To go straight home and hear her father pull
  • The Name down on us from the thunder-shelf,
  • Then drink away his soul into the dark
  • From seeing judgment. Father, mother, home,
  • Were God and heaven reversed to her: the more
  • She knew of Right, the more she guessed their wrong;
  • Her price paid down for knowledge, was to know
  • The vileness of her kindred: through her heart,
  • Her filial and tormented heart, henceforth,
  • They struck their blows at virtue. Oh, ’tis hard
  • To learn you have a father up in heaven
  • By a gathering certain sense of being, on earth,
  • Still worse than orphaned: ’tis too heavy a grief,
  • The having to thank God for such a joy!
  • And so passed Marian’s life from year to year.
  • Her parents took her with them when they tramped,
  • Dodged lanes and heaths, frequented towns and fairs,
  • And once went farther and saw Manchester,
  • And once the sea, that blue end of the world,
  • That fair scroll-finis of a wicked book,—
  • And twice a prison,—back at intervals,
  • Returning to the hills. Hills draw like heaven,
  • And stronger sometimes, holding out their hands
  • To pull you from the vile flats up to them;
  • And though, perhaps, these strollers still strolled back,
  • As sheep do, simply that they knew the way,
  • They certainly felt bettered unawares
  • Emerging from the social smut of towns
  • To wipe their feet clean on the mountain-turf.
  • In which long wanderings, Marian lived and learned,
  • Endured and learned. The people on the roads
  • Would stop and ask her how her eyes outgrew
  • Her cheeks, and if she meant to lodge the birds
  • In all that hair; and then they lifted her,
  • The miller in his cart, a mile or twain,
  • The butcher’s boy on horseback. Often, too,
  • The pedlar stopped, and tapped her on the head
  • With absolute forefinger, brown and ringed,
  • And asked if peradventure she could read;
  • And when she answered ‘ay,’ would toss her down
  • Some stray odd volume from his heavy pack,
  • A Thomson’s Seasons, mulcted of the Spring,
  • Or half a play of Shakspeare’s, torn across:
  • (She had to guess the bottom of a page
  • By just the top sometimes,—as difficult,
  • As, sitting on the moon, to guess the earth!)
  • Or else a sheaf of leaves (for that small Ruth’s
  • Small gleanings) torn out from the heart of books,
  • From Churchyard Elegies and Edens Lost,
  • From Burns, and Bunyan, Selkirk, and Tom Jones.
  • ’Twas somewhat hard to keep the things distinct,
  • And oft the jangling influence jarred the child
  • Like looking at a sunset full of grace
  • Through a pothouse window while the drunken oaths
  • Went on behind her; but she weeded out
  • Her book-leaves, threw away the leaves that hurt,
  • (First tore them small, that none should find a word)
  • And made a nosegay of the sweet and good
  • To fold within her breast, and pore upon
  • At broken moments of the noontide glare,
  • When leave was given her to untie her cloak
  • And rest upon the dusty roadside bank
  • From the highway’s dust. Or oft, the journey done,
  • Some city friend would lead her by the hand
  • To hear a lecture at an institute:
  • And thus she had grown, this Marian Erle of ours,
  • To no book-learning,—she was ignorant
  • Of authors,—not in earshot of the things
  • Out-spoken o’er the heads of common men,
  • By men who are uncommon,—but within
  • The cadenced hum of such, and capable
  • Of catching from the fringes of the wind
  • Some fragmentary phrases, here and there,
  • Of that fine music,—which, being carried in
  • To her soul, had reproduced itself afresh
  • In finer motions of the lips and lids.
  • She said, in speaking of it, ‘If a flower
  • Were thrown you out of heaven at intervals,
  • You’d soon attain to a trick of looking up,—
  • And so with her.’ She counted me her years,
  • Till _I_ felt old; and then she counted me
  • Her sorrowful pleasures, till I felt ashamed.
  • She told me she was almost glad and calm
  • On such and such a season; sate and sewed,
  • With no one to break up her crystal thoughts;
  • While rhymes from lovely poems span around
  • Their ringing circles of ecstatic tune,
  • Beneath the moistened finger of the Hour.
  • Her parents called her a strange, sickly child,
  • Not good for much, and given to sulk and stare,
  • And smile into the hedges and the clouds,
  • And tremble if one shook her from her fit
  • By any blow, or word even. Out-door jobs
  • Went ill with her; and household quiet work,
  • She was not born to. Had they kept the north,
  • They might have had their pennyworth out of her,
  • Like other parents, in the factories;
  • (Your children work for you, not you for them,
  • Or else they better had been choked with air
  • The first breath drawn;) but, in this tramping life,
  • Was nothing to be done with such a child,
  • But tramp and tramp. And yet she knitted hose
  • Not ill, and was not dull at needlework;
  • And all the country people gave her pence
  • For darning stockings past their natural age,
  • And patching petticoats from old to new,
  • And other light work done for thrifty wives.
  • One day, said Marian,—the sun shone that day—
  • Her mother had been badly beat, and felt
  • The bruises sore about her wretched soul,
  • (That must have been): she came in suddenly,
  • And snatching, in a sort of breathless rage,
  • Her daughter’s headgear comb, let down the hair
  • Upon her, like a sudden waterfall,
  • And drew her drenched and passive, by the arm,
  • Outside the hut they lived in. When the child
  • Could clear her blinded face from all that stream
  • Of tresses ... there, a man stood, with beast’s eyes,
  • That seemed as they would swallow her alive,
  • Complete in body and spirit, hair and all,—
  • With burning stertorous breath that hurt her cheek,
  • He breathed so near. The mother held her tight,
  • Saying hard between her teeth—‘Why wench, why wench,
  • The squire speaks to you now—the squire’s too good;
  • He means to set you up, and comfort us.
  • Be mannerly at least.’ The child turned round,
  • And looked up piteous in the mother’s face,
  • (Be sure that mother’s death-bed will not want
  • Another devil to damn, than such a look) ...
  • ‘Oh, mother!’ then, with desperate glance to heaven,
  • ‘God, free me from my mother,’ she shrieked out,
  • ‘These mothers are too dreadful.’ And, with force
  • As passionate as fear, she tore her hands
  • Like lilies from the rocks, from hers and his,
  • And sprang down, bounded headlong down the steep,
  • Away from both—away, if possible,
  • As far as God,—away! They yelled at her,
  • As famished hounds at a hare. She heard them yell,
  • She felt her name hiss after her from the hills,
  • Like shot from guns. On, on. And now she had cast
  • The voices off with the uplands. On. Mad fear
  • Was running in her feet and killing the ground;
  • The white roads curled as if she burnt them up,
  • The green fields melted, wayside trees fell back
  • To make room for her. Then, her head grew vexed,
  • Trees, fields, turned on her, and ran after her;
  • She heard the quick pants of the hills behind,
  • Their keen air pricked her neck. She had lost her feet,
  • Could run no more, yet, somehow, went as fast,—
  • The horizon, red ’twixt steeples in the east,
  • So sucked her forward, forward, while her heart
  • Kept swelling, swelling, till it swelled so big
  • It seemed to fill her body; then it burst,
  • And overflowed the world and swamped the light,
  • ‘And now I am dead and safe,’ thought Marian Erle—
  • She had dropped, she had fainted.
  • When the sense returned,
  • The night had passed—not life’s night. She was ’ware
  • Of heavy tumbling motions, creaking wheels,
  • The driver shouting to the lazy team
  • That swung their rankling bells against her brain;
  • While, through the waggon’s coverture and chinks,
  • The cruel yellow morning pecked at her
  • Alive or dead, upon the straw inside,—
  • At which her soul ached back into the dark
  • And prayed, ‘no more of that.’ A waggoner
  • Had found her in a ditch beneath the moon,
  • As white as moonshine, save for the oozing blood.
  • At first he thought her dead; but when he had wiped
  • The mouth and heard it sigh, he raised her up,
  • And laid her in his waggon in the straw,
  • And so conveyed her to the distant town
  • To which his business called himself, and left
  • That heap of misery at the hospital.
  • She stirred;—the place seemed new and strange as death.
  • The white strait bed, with others strait and white,
  • Like graves dug side by side, at measured lengths,
  • And quiet people walking in and out
  • With wonderful low voices and soft steps,
  • And apparitional equal care for each,
  • Astonished her with order, silence, law:
  • And when a gentle hand held out a cup,
  • She took it, as you do at sacrament,
  • Half awed, half melted,—not being used, indeed,
  • To so much love as makes the form of love
  • And courtesy of manners. Delicate drinks
  • And rare white bread, to which some dying eyes
  • Were turned in observation. O my God,
  • How sick we must be, ere we make men just!
  • I think it frets the saints in heaven to see
  • How many desolate creatures on the earth
  • Have learnt the simple dues of fellowship
  • And social comfort, in a hospital,
  • As Marian did. She lay there, stunned, half tranced,
  • And wished, at intervals of growing sense,
  • She might be sicker yet, if sickness made
  • The world so marvellous kind, the air so hushed,
  • And all her wake-time quiet as a sleep;
  • For now she understood, (as such things were)
  • How sickness ended very oft in heaven,
  • Among the unspoken raptures. Yet more sick,
  • And surelier happy. Then she dropped her lids,
  • And, folding up her hands as flowers at night,
  • Would lose no moment of the blessed time.
  • She lay and seethed in fever many weeks,
  • But youth was strong and overcame the test;
  • Revolted soul and flesh were reconciled
  • And fetched back to the necessary day
  • And daylight duties. She could creep about
  • The long bare rooms, and stare out drearily
  • From any narrow window on the street,
  • Till some one, who had nursed her as a friend,
  • Said coldly to her, as an enemy,
  • ‘She had leave to go next week, being well enough,’
  • While only her heart ached. ‘Go next week,’ thought she,
  • ‘Next week! how would it be with her next week,
  • Let out into that terrible street alone
  • Among the pushing people, ... to go ... where?’
  • One day, the last before the dreaded last,
  • Among the convalescents, like herself
  • Prepared to go next morning, she sate dumb,
  • And heard half absently the women talk,
  • How one was famished for her baby’s cheeks—
  • ‘The little wretch would know her! a year old,
  • And lively, like his father!’ one was keen
  • To get to work, and fill some clamorous mouths;
  • And one was tender for her dear goodman
  • Who had missed her sorely,—and one, querulous ...
  • ‘Would pay those scandalous neighbours who had dared
  • To talk about her as already dead,’—
  • And one was proud ... ‘and if her sweetheart Luke
  • Had left her for a ruddier face than hers,
  • (The gossip would be seen through at a glance)
  • Sweet riddance of such sweethearts—let him hang!
  • ’Twere good to have been as sick for such an end.’
  • And while they talked, and Marian felt the worse
  • For having missed the worst of all their wrongs,
  • A visitor was ushered through the wards
  • And paused among the talkers. ‘When he looked,
  • It was as if he spoke, and when he spoke
  • He sang perhaps,’ said Marian; ‘could she tell?
  • She only knew’ (so much she had chronicled,
  • As seraphs might, the making of the sun)
  • ‘That he who came and spake, was Romney Leigh,
  • And then, and there, she saw and heard him first.’
  • And when it was her turn to have the face
  • Upon her,—all those buzzing pallid lips
  • Being satisfied with comfort—when he changed
  • To Marian, saying ‘And _you_? you’re going, where?’—
  • She, moveless as a worm beneath a stone
  • Which some one’s stumbling foot has spurned aside,
  • Writhed suddenly, astonished with the light,
  • And breaking into sobs cried, ‘Where I go?
  • None asked me till this moment. Can I say
  • Where _I_ go? when it has not seemed worth while
  • To God himself, who thinks of every one,
  • To think of me, and fix where I shall go?’
  • ‘So young,’ he gently asked her, ‘you have lost
  • Your father and your mother?’
  • ‘Both,’ she said,
  • ‘Both lost! my father was burnt up with gin
  • Or ever I sucked milk, and so is lost.
  • My mother sold me to a man last month,
  • And so my mother’s lost, ’tis manifest.
  • And I, who fled from her for miles and miles,
  • As if I had caught sight of the fires of hell
  • Through some wild gap, (she was my mother, sir)
  • It seems I shall be lost too, presently,
  • And so we end, all three of us.’
  • ‘Poor child!’
  • He said,—with such a pity in his voice,
  • It soothed her more than her own tears,—‘poor child!
  • ’Tis simple that betrayal by mother’s love
  • Should bring despair of God’s too. Yet be taught;
  • He’s better to us than many mothers are,
  • And children cannot wander beyond reach
  • Of the sweep of his white raiment. Touch and hold!
  • And if you weep still, weep where John was laid
  • While Jesus loved him.’
  • ‘She could say the words,’
  • She told me, ‘exactly as he uttered them
  • A year back, ... since, in any doubt or dark,
  • They came out like the stars, and shone on her
  • With just their comfort. Common words, perhaps;
  • The ministers in church might say the same;
  • But _he_, he made the church with what he spoke,—
  • The difference was the miracle,’ said she.
  • Then catching up her smile to ravishment,
  • She added quickly, ‘I repeat his words,
  • But not his tones: can any one repeat
  • The music of an organ, out of church?
  • And when he said ‘poor child,’ I shut my eyes
  • To feel how tenderly his voice broke through,
  • As the ointment-box broke on the Holy feet
  • To let out the rich medicative nard.’
  • She told me how he had raised and rescued her
  • With reverent pity, as, in touching grief,
  • He touched the wounds of Christ,—and made her feel
  • More self-respecting. Hope, he called, belief
  • In God,—work, worship ... therefore let us pray!
  • And thus, to snatch her soul from atheism,
  • And keep it stainless from her mother’s face,
  • He sent her to a famous sempstress-house
  • Far off in London, there to work and hope.
  • With that, they parted. She kept sight of Heaven,
  • But not of Romney. He had good to do
  • To others: through the days and through the nights,
  • She sewed and sewed and sewed. She drooped sometimes,
  • And wondered, while, along the tawny light,
  • She struck the new thread into her needle’s eye,
  • How people, without mothers on the hills,
  • Could choose the town to live in!—then she drew
  • The stitch, and mused how Romney’s face would look,
  • And if ’twere likely he’d remember hers,
  • When they two had their meeting after death.
  • FOURTH BOOK.
  • THEY met still sooner. ’Twas a year from thence
  • When Lucy Gresham, the sick sempstress girl,
  • Who sewed by Marian’s chair so still and quick,
  • And leant her head upon the back to cough
  • More freely when, the mistress turning round,
  • The others took occasion to laugh out,—
  • Gave up at last. Among the workers, spoke
  • A bold girl with black eyebrows and red lips,—
  • ‘You know the news? Who’s dying, do you think?
  • Our Lucy Gresham. I expected it
  • As little as Nell Hart’s wedding. Blush not, Nell,
  • Thy curls be red enough without thy cheeks;
  • And, some day, there’ll be found a man to dote
  • On red curls.—Lucy Gresham swooned last night,
  • Dropped sudden in the street while going home;
  • And now the baker says, who took her up
  • And laid her by her grandmother in bed,
  • He’ll give her a week to die in. Pass the silk.
  • Let’s hope he gave her a loaf too, within reach,
  • For otherwise they’ll starve before they die,
  • That funny pair of bedfellows! Miss Bell,
  • I’ll thank you for the scissors. The old crone
  • Is paralytic—that’s the reason why
  • Our Lucy’s thread went faster than her breath,
  • Which went too quick, we all know. Marian Erle!
  • Why, Marian Erle, you’re not the fool to cry?
  • Your tears spoil Lady Waldemar’s new dress,
  • You piece of pity!’
  • Marian rose up straight,
  • And, breaking through the talk and through the work,
  • Went outward, in the face of their surprise,
  • To Lucy’s home, to nurse her back to life
  • Or down to death. She knew, by such an act,
  • All place and grace were forfeit in the house,
  • Whose mistress would supply the missing hand
  • With necessary, not inhuman haste,
  • And take no blame. But pity, too, had dues:
  • She could not leave a solitary soul
  • To founder in the dark, while she sate still
  • And lavished stitches on a lady’s hem
  • As if no other work were paramount.
  • ‘Why, God,’ thought Marian, ‘has a missing hand
  • This moment; Lucy wants a drink, perhaps.
  • Let others miss me! never miss me, God!’
  • So Marian sate by Lucy’s bed, content
  • With duty, and was strong, for recompense,
  • To hold the lamp of human love arm-high
  • To catch the death-strained eyes and comfort them,
  • Until the angels, on the luminous side
  • Of death, had got theirs ready. And she said,
  • When Lucy thanked her sometimes, called her kind,
  • It touched her strangely. ‘Marian Erle, called kind!
  • What, Marian, beaten and sold, who could not die!
  • ’Tis verily good fortune to be kind.
  • Ah, you,’ she said, ‘who are born to such a grace,
  • Be sorry for the unlicensed class, the poor,
  • Reduced to think the best good fortune means
  • That others, simply, should be kind to them.’
  • From sleep to sleep while Lucy slid away
  • So gently, like the light upon a hill,
  • Of which none names the moment that it goes,
  • Though all see when ’tis gone,—a man came in
  • And stood beside the bed. The old idiot wretch
  • Screamed feebly, like a baby overlain,
  • ‘Sir, sir, you won’t mistake me for the corpse?
  • Don’t look at _me_, sir! never bury _me_!
  • Although I lie here, I’m alive as you,
  • Except my legs and arms,—I eat and drink,
  • And understand,—(that you’re the gentleman
  • Who fits the funerals up, Heaven speed you, sir,)
  • And certainly I should be livelier still
  • If Lucy here ... sir, Lucy is the corpse ...
  • Had worked more properly to buy me wine:
  • But Lucy, sir, was always slow at work,
  • I shan’t lose much by Lucy. Marian Erle,
  • Speak up and show the gentleman the corpse.’
  • And then a voice said, ‘Marian Erle.’ She rose;
  • It was the hour for angels—there, stood hers!
  • She scarcely marvelled to see Romney Leigh.
  • As light November snows to empty nests,
  • As grass to graves, as moss to mildewed stones,
  • As July suns to ruins, through the rents,
  • As ministering spirits to mourners, through a loss,
  • As Heaven itself to men, through pangs of death,
  • He came uncalled wherever grief had come.
  • ‘And so,’ said Marian Erle, ‘we met anew,’
  • And added softly, ‘so, we shall not part.’
  • He was not angry that she had left the house
  • Wherein he placed her. Well—she had feared it might
  • Have vexed him. Also, when he found her set
  • On keeping, though the dead was out of sight,
  • That half-dead, half-live body left behind
  • With cankerous heart and flesh,—which took your best
  • And cursed you for the little good it did,
  • (Could any leave the bedrid wretch alone,
  • So joyless, she was thankless even to God,
  • Much less to you?) he did not say ’twas well,
  • Yet Marian thought he did not take it ill,—
  • Since day by day he came, and, every day,
  • She felt within his utterance and his eyes
  • A closer, tenderer presence of the soul,
  • Until at last he said, ‘We shall not part.’
  • On that same day, was Marian’s work complete:
  • She had smoothed the empty bed, and swept the floor
  • Of coffin sawdust, set the chairs anew
  • The dead had ended gossip in, and stood
  • In that poor room so cold and orderly,
  • The door-key in her hand, prepared to go
  • As _they_ had, howbeit not their way. He spoke.
  • ‘Dear Marian, of one clay God made us all,
  • And though men push and poke and paddle in’t
  • (As children play at fashioning dirt-pies)
  • And call their fancies by the name of facts,
  • Assuming difference, lordship, privilege,
  • When all’s plain dirt,—they come back to it at last;
  • The first grave-digger proves it with a spade,
  • And pats all even. Need we wait for this,
  • You, Marian, and I, Romney?’
  • She, at that,
  • Looked blindly in his face, as when one looks
  • Through driving autumn-rains to find the sky.
  • He went on speaking.
  • ‘Marian, I being born
  • What men call noble, and you, issued from
  • The noble people,—though the tyrannous sword
  • Which pierced Christ’s heart, has cleft the world in twain
  • ’Twixt class and class, opposing rich to poor,—
  • Shall _we_ keep parted? Not so. Let us lean
  • And strain together rather, each to each,
  • Compress the red lips of this gaping wound,
  • As far as two souls can,—ay, lean and league,
  • I, from my superabundance,—from your want,
  • You,—joining in a protest ’gainst the wrong
  • On both sides!’—
  • All the rest, he held her hand
  • In speaking, which confused the sense of much;
  • Her heart, against his words, beat out so thick,
  • They might as well be written on the dust
  • Where some poor bird, escaping from hawk’s beak,
  • Has dropped, and beats its shuddering wings,—the lines
  • Are rubbed so,—yet ’twas something like to this,
  • —‘That they two, standing at the two extremes
  • Of social classes, had received one seal,
  • Been dedicate and drawn beyond themselves
  • To mercy and ministration,—he, indeed,
  • Through what he knew, and she, through what she felt,
  • He, by man’s conscience, she, by woman’s heart,
  • Relinquishing their several ’vantage posts
  • Of wealthy ease and honourable toil,
  • To work with God at love. And, since God willed
  • That, putting out his hand to touch this ark,
  • He found a woman’s hand there, he’d accept
  • The sign too, hold the tender fingers fast,
  • And say, ‘My fellow-worker, be my wife!’’
  • She told the tale with simple, rustic turns,—
  • Strong leaps of meaning in her sudden eyes
  • That took the gaps of any imperfect phrase
  • Of the unschooled speaker: I have rather writ
  • The thing I understood so, than the thing
  • I heard so. And I cannot render right
  • Her quick gesticulation, wild yet soft,
  • Self-startled from the habitual mood she used,
  • Half sad, half languid,—like dumb creatures (now
  • A rustling bird, and now a wandering deer,
  • Or squirrel against the oak-gloom flashing up
  • His sidelong burnished head, in just her way
  • Of savage spontaneity,) that stir
  • Abruptly the green silence of the woods,
  • And make it stranger, holier, more profound;
  • As Nature’s general heart confessed itself
  • Of life, and then fell backward on repose.
  • I kissed the lips that ended.—‘So indeed
  • He loves you, Marian?’
  • ‘Loves me!’ She looked up
  • With a child’s wonder when you ask him first
  • Who made the sun—a puzzled blush, that grew,
  • Then broke off in a rapid radiant smile
  • Of sure solution. ‘Loves me! he loves all,—
  • And me, of course. He had not asked me else
  • To work with him for ever, and be his wife.’
  • Her words reproved me. This perhaps was love—
  • To have its hands too full of gifts to give,
  • For putting out a hand to take a gift;
  • To love so much, the perfect round of love
  • Includes, in strict conclusion, the being loved;
  • As Eden-dew went up and fell again,
  • Enough for watering Eden. Obviously
  • She had not thought about his love at all:
  • The cataracts of her soul had poured themselves,
  • And risen self-crowned in rainbow: would she ask
  • Who crowned her?—it sufficed that she was crowned.
  • With women of my class, ’tis otherwise:
  • We haggle for the small change of our gold,
  • And so much love, accord, for so much love,
  • Rialto-prices. Are we therefore wrong?
  • If marriage be a contract, look to it then,
  • Contracting parties should be equal, just;
  • But if, a simple fealty on one side,
  • A mere religion,—right to give, is all,
  • And certain brides of Europe duly ask
  • To mount the pile, as Indian widows do,
  • The spices of their tender youth heaped up,
  • The jewels of their gracious virtues worn,
  • More gems, more glory,—to consume entire
  • For a living husband! as the man’s alive,
  • Not dead,—the woman’s duty, by so much,
  • Advanced in England, beyond Hindostan.
  • I sate there, musing, till she touched my hand
  • With hers, as softly as a strange white bird
  • She feared to startle in touching. ‘You are kind.
  • But are you, peradventure, vexed at heart
  • Because your cousin takes me for a wife?
  • I know I am not worthy—nay, in truth,
  • I’m glad on’t, since, for that, he chooses me.
  • He likes the poor things of the world the best;
  • I would not therefore, if I could, be rich.
  • It pleasures him to stoop for buttercups;
  • I would not be a rose upon the wall
  • A queen might stop at, near the palace-door,
  • To say to a courtier, ‘Pluck that rose for me,
  • ‘It’s prettier than the rest,’ O Romney Leigh!
  • I’d rather far be trodden by his foot,
  • Than lie in a great queen’s bosom.’
  • Out of breath
  • She paused.
  • ‘Sweet Marian, do you disavow
  • The roses with that face?’
  • She dropt her head,
  • As if the wind had caught that flower of her,
  • And bent it in the garden,—then looked up
  • With grave assurance. ‘Well, you think me bold!
  • But so we all are, when we’re praying God.
  • And if I’m bold—yet, lady, credit me,
  • That, since I know myself for what I am,
  • Much fitter for his handmaid than his wife,
  • I’ll prove the handmaid and the wife at once,
  • Serve tenderly, and love obediently,
  • And be a worthier mate, perhaps, than some
  • Who are wooed in silk among their learned books;
  • While _I_ shall set myself to read his eyes,
  • Till such grow plainer to me than the French
  • To wisest ladies. Do you think I’ll miss
  • A letter, in the spelling of his mind?
  • No more than they do, when they sit and write
  • Their flying words with flickering wild-fowl tails,
  • Nor ever pause to ask how many _t_s,
  • Should that be _y_ or _i_—they know’t so well:
  • I’ve seen them writing, when I brought a dress
  • And waited,—floating out their soft white hands
  • On shining paper. But they’re hard sometimes,
  • For all those hands!—we’ve used out many nights,
  • And worn the yellow daylight into shreds
  • Which flapped and shivered down our aching eyes
  • Till night appeared more tolerable, just
  • That pretty ladies might look beautiful,
  • Who said at last ... ‘You’re lazy in that house!
  • ‘You’re slow in sending home the work,—I count
  • I’ve waited near an hour for’t.’ Pardon me,—
  • I do not blame them, madam, nor misprize;
  • They are fair and gracious; ay, but not like you,
  • Since none but you has Mister Leigh’s own blood
  • Both noble and gentle,—and, without it ... well,
  • They are fair, I said; so fair, it scarce seems strange
  • That, flashing out in any looking-glass
  • The wonder of their glorious brows and breasts,
  • They are charmed so, they forget to look behind
  • And mark how pale we’ve grown, we pitiful
  • Remainders of the world. And so, perhaps,
  • If Mister Leigh had chosen a wife from these,
  • She might ... although he’s better than her best,
  • And dearly she would know it ... steal a thought
  • Which should be all his, an eye-glance from his face,
  • To plunge into the mirror opposite,
  • In search of her own beauty’s pearl: while _I_....
  • Ah, dearest lady, serge will outweigh silk
  • For winter-wear, when bodies feel a-cold,
  • And I’ll be a true wife to your cousin Leigh.’
  • Before I answered, he was there himself.
  • I think he had been standing in the room,
  • And listened probably to half her talk,
  • Arrested, turned to stone,—as white as stone.
  • Will tender sayings make men look so white?
  • He loves her then profoundly.
  • ‘You are here,
  • Aurora? Here I meet you!’—We clasped hands.
  • ‘Even so, dear Romney. Lady Waldemar
  • Has sent me in haste to find a cousin of mine
  • Who shall be.’
  • ‘Lady Waldemar is good.’
  • ‘Here’s one, at least, who is good,’ I sighed, and touched
  • Poor Marian’s happy head, as, doglike, she
  • Most passionately patient, waited on,
  • A-tremble for her turn of greeting words;
  • ‘I’ve sate a full hour with your Marian Erle,
  • And learnt the thing by heart,—and, from my heart,
  • Am therefore competent to give you thanks
  • For such a cousin.’
  • ‘You accept at last
  • A gift from me, Aurora, without scorn?
  • At last I please you?’—How his voice was changed!
  • ‘You cannot please a woman against her will,
  • And once you vexed me. Shall we speak of that?
  • We’ll say, then, you were noble in it all,
  • And I not ignorant—let it pass. And now,
  • You please me, Romney, when you please yourself;
  • So, please you, be fanatical in love,
  • And I’m well pleased. Ah, cousin! at the old hall,
  • Among the gallery portraits of our Leighs,
  • We shall not find a sweeter signory
  • Than this pure forehead’s.’
  • Not a word he said.
  • How arrogant men are!—Even philanthropists,
  • Who try to take a wife up in the way
  • They put down a subscription-cheque,—if once
  • She turns and says, ‘I will not tax you so,
  • Most charitable sir,’—feel ill at ease,
  • As though she had wronged them somehow. I suppose
  • We women should remember what we are,
  • And not throw back an obolus inscribed
  • With Cæsar’s image, lightly. I resumed.
  • ‘It strikes me, some of those sublime Vandykes
  • Were not too proud, to make good saints in heaven;
  • And, if so, then they’re not too proud to-day
  • To bow down (now the ruffs are off their necks)
  • And own this good, true, noble Marian, ... yours,
  • And mine, I’ll say!—For poets (bear the word)
  • Half-poets even, are still whole democrats,—
  • Oh, not that we’re disloyal to the high,
  • But loyal to the low, and cognisant
  • Of the less scrutable majesties. For me,
  • I comprehend your choice—I justify
  • Your right in choosing.’
  • ‘No, no, no,’ he sighed,
  • With a sort of melancholy impatient scorn,
  • As some grown man, who never had a child,
  • Puts by some child who plays at being a man;
  • —‘You did not, do not, cannot comprehend
  • My choice, my ends, my motives, nor myself:
  • No matter now—we’ll let it pass, you say.
  • I thank you for your generous cousinship
  • Which helps this present; I accept for her
  • Your favourable thoughts. We’re fallen on days,
  • We two, who are not poets, when to wed
  • Requires less mutual love than common love,
  • For two together to bear out at once
  • Upon the loveless many. Work in pairs,
  • In galley-couplings or in marriage-rings,
  • The difference lies in the honour, not the work,—
  • And such we’re bound to, I and she. But love,
  • (You poets are benighted in this age;
  • The hour’s too late for catching even moths,
  • You’ve gnats instead,) love!—love’s fool-paradise
  • Is out of date, like Adam’s. Set a swan
  • To swim the Trenton, rather than true love
  • To float its fabulous plumage safely down
  • The cataracts of this loud transition-time,—
  • Whose roar, for ever, henceforth, in my ears,
  • Must keep me deaf to music.’
  • There, I turned
  • And kissed poor Marian, out of discontent.
  • The man had baffled, chafed me, till I flung
  • For refuge to the woman,—as, sometimes,
  • Impatient of some crowded room’s close smell,
  • You throw a window open, and lean out
  • To breathe a long breath in the dewy night,
  • And cool your angry forehead. She, at least,
  • Was not built up, as walls are, brick by brick;
  • Each fancy squared, each feeling ranged by line,
  • The very heat of burning youth applied
  • To indurate forms and systems! excellent bricks,
  • A well-built wall,—which stops you on the road,
  • And, into which, you cannot see an inch
  • Although you beat your head against it—pshaw!
  • ‘Adieu,’ I said, ‘for this time, cousins both;
  • And, cousin Romney, pardon me the word,
  • Be happy!—oh, in some esoteric sense
  • Of course!—I mean no harm in wishing well.
  • Adieu, my Marian:—may she come to me,
  • Dear Romney, and be married from my house?
  • It is not part of your philosophy
  • To keep your bird upon the blackthorn?’
  • ‘Ay,’
  • He answered, ‘but it is:—I take my wife
  • Directly from the people,—and she comes,
  • As Austria’s daughter to imperial France,
  • Betwixt her eagles, blinking not her race,
  • From Margaret’s Court at garret-height, to meet
  • And wed me at St. James’s, nor put off
  • Her gown of serge for that. The things we do,
  • We do: we’ll wear no mask, as if we blushed.’
  • ‘Dear Romney, you’re the poet,’ I replied,—
  • But felt my smile too mournful for my word,
  • And turned and went. Ay, masks, I thought,—beware
  • Of tragic masks, we tie before the glass,
  • Uplifted on the cothurn half a yard
  • Above the natural stature! we would play
  • Heroic parts to ourselves,—and end, perhaps,
  • As impotently as Athenian wives
  • Who shrieked in fits at the Eumenides.
  • His foot pursued me down the stair. ‘At least,
  • You’ll suffer me to walk with you beyond
  • These hideous streets, these graves, where men alive,
  • Packed close with earthworms, burr unconsciously
  • About the plague that slew them; let me go.
  • The very women pelt their souls in mud
  • At any woman who walks here alone.
  • How came you here alone?—you are ignorant.’
  • We had a strange and melancholy walk:
  • The night came drizzling downward in dark rain;
  • And, as we walked, the colour of the time,
  • The act, the presence, my hand upon his arm,
  • His voice in my ear, and mine to my own sense,
  • Appeared unnatural. We talked modern books,
  • And daily papers; Spanish marriage-schemes,
  • And English climate—was’t so cold last year?
  • And will the wind change by to-morrow morn?
  • Can Guizot stand? is London full? is trade
  • Competitive? has Dickens turned his hinge
  • A-pinch upon the fingers of the great?
  • And are potatoes to grow mythical
  • Like moly? will the apple die out too?
  • Which way is the wind to-night? south-east? due east?
  • We talked on fast, while every common word
  • Seemed tangled with the thunder at one end,
  • And ready to pull down upon our heads
  • A terror out of sight. And yet to pause
  • Were surelier mortal: we tore greedily up
  • All silence, all the innocent breathing-points,
  • As if, like pale conspirators in haste,
  • We tore up papers where our signatures
  • Imperilled us to an ugly shame or death.
  • I cannot tell you why it was. ’Tis plain
  • We had not loved nor hated: wherefore dread
  • To spill gunpowder on ground safe from fire?
  • Perhaps we had lived too closely, to diverge
  • So absolutely: leave two clocks, they say,
  • Wound up to different hours, upon one shelf,
  • And slowly, through the interior wheels of each,
  • The blind mechanic motion sets itself
  • A-throb, to feel out for the mutual time.
  • It was not so with us, indeed. While he
  • Struck midnight, I kept striking six at dawn,
  • While he marked judgment, I, redemption-day;
  • And such exception to a general law,
  • Imperious upon inert matter even,
  • Might make us, each to either, insecure,
  • A beckoning mystery, or a troubling fear.
  • I mind me, when we parted at the door,
  • How strange his good-night sounded,—like good-night
  • Beside a deathbed, where the morrow’s sun
  • Is sure to come too late for more good-days:—
  • And all that night I thought.... ‘Good-night,’ said he.
  • And so, a month passed. Let me set it down
  • At once,—I have been wrong, I have been wrong.
  • We are wrong always, when we think too much
  • Of what we think or are; albeit our thoughts
  • Be verily bitter as self-sacrifice,
  • We’re no less selfish. If we sleep on rocks
  • Or roses, sleeping past the hour of noon
  • We’re lazy. This I write against myself.
  • I had done a duty in the visit paid
  • To Marian, and was ready otherwise
  • To give the witness of my presence and name
  • Whenever she should marry.—Which, I thought,
  • Sufficed. I even had cast into the scale
  • An overweight of justice toward the match;
  • The Lady Waldemar had missed her tool,
  • Had broken it in the lock as being too straight
  • For a crooked purpose, while poor Marian Erle
  • Missed nothing in my accents or my acts:
  • I had not been ungenerous on the whole,
  • Nor yet untender; so, enough. I felt
  • Tired, overworked: this marriage somewhat jarred;
  • Or, if it did not, all the bridal noise ...
  • The pricking of the map of life with pins,
  • In schemes of ... ‘Here we’ll go,’ and ‘There we’ll stay,’
  • And ‘Everywhere we’ll prosper in our love,’
  • Was scarce my business. Let them order it;
  • Who else should care? I threw myself aside,
  • As one who had done her work and shuts her eyes
  • To rest the better.
  • I, who should have known,
  • Forereckoned mischief! Where we disavow
  • Being keeper to our brother, we’re his Cain.
  • I might have held that poor child to my heart
  • A little longer! ’twould have hurt me much
  • To have hastened by its beats the marriage-day,
  • And kept her safe meantime from tampering hands,
  • Or, peradventure, traps? What drew me back
  • From telling Romney plainly, the designs
  • Of Lady Waldemar, as spoken out
  • To me ... me? had I any right, ay, right,
  • With womanly compassion and reserve
  • To break the fall of woman’s impudence?—
  • To stand by calmly, knowing what I knew,
  • And hear him call her _good_?
  • Distrust that word.
  • ‘There is none good save God,’ said Jesus Christ.
  • If He once, in the first creation-week,
  • Called creatures good,—for ever, afterward,
  • The Devil only has done it, and his heirs,
  • The knaves who win so, and the fools who lose;
  • The word’s grown dangerous. In the middle age,
  • I think they called malignant fays and imps
  • Good people. A good neighbour, even in this,
  • Is fatal sometimes,—cuts your morning up
  • To mince-meat of the very smallest talk,
  • Then helps to sugar her bohea at night
  • With your reputation. I have known good wives,
  • As chaste, or nearly so, as Potiphar’s;
  • And good, good mothers, who would use a child
  • To better an intrigue; good friends, beside,
  • (Very good) who hung succinctly round your neck
  • And sucked your breath, as cats are fabled to do
  • By sleeping infants. And we all have known
  • Good critics, who have stamped out poet’s hopes;
  • Good statesmen, who pulled ruin on the state;
  • Good patriots, who, for a theory, risked a cause;
  • Good kings, who disembowelled for a tax;
  • Good popes, who brought all good to jeopardy;
  • Good Christians, who sate still in easy chairs,
  • And damned the general world for standing up.—
  • Now, may the good God pardon all good men!
  • How bitterly I speak,—how certainly
  • The innocent white milk in us is turned,
  • By much persistent shining of the sun!—
  • Shake up the sweetest in us long enough
  • With men, it drops to foolish curd, too sour
  • To feed the most untender of Christ’s lambs.
  • I should have thought ... a woman of the world
  • Like her I’m meaning,—centre to herself,
  • Who has wheeled on her own pivot half a life
  • In isolated self-love and self-will,
  • As a windmill seen at distance radiating
  • Its delicate white vans against the sky,
  • So soft and soundless, simply beautiful,—
  • Seen nearer ... what a roar and tear it makes,
  • How it grinds and bruises!... if she loves at last,
  • Her love’s a re-adjustment of self-love,
  • No more; a need felt of another’s use
  • To her one advantage,—as the mill wants grain,
  • The fire wants fuel, the very wolf wants prey;
  • And none of these is more unscrupulous
  • Than such a charming woman when she loves.
  • She’ll not be thwarted by an obstacle
  • So trifling as ... her soul is, ... much less yours!—
  • Is God a consideration?—she loves _you_,
  • Not God; she will not flinch for Him indeed:
  • She did not for the Marchioness of Perth,
  • When wanting tickets for the birthnight-ball.
  • She loves you, sir, with passion, to lunacy;
  • She loves you like her diamonds ... almost.
  • Well,
  • A month passed so, and then the notice came;
  • On such a day the marriage at the church.
  • I was not backward.
  • Half St. Giles in frieze
  • Was bidden to meet St. James in cloth of gold,
  • And, after contract at the altar, pass
  • To eat a marriage-feast on Hampstead Heath.
  • Of course the people came in uncompelled,
  • Lame, blind, and worse—sick, sorrowful, and worse,
  • The humours of the peccant social wound
  • All pressed out, poured out upon Pimlico,
  • Exasperating the unaccustomed air
  • With hideous interfusion: you’d suppose
  • A finished generation, dead of plague,
  • Swept outward from their graves into the sun,
  • The moil of death upon them. What a sight!
  • A holiday of miserable men
  • Is sadder than a burial-day of kings.
  • They clogged the streets, they oozed into the church
  • In a dark slow stream, like blood. To see that sight,
  • The noble ladies stood up in their pews,
  • Some pale for fear, a few as red for hate,
  • Some simply curious, some just insolent,
  • And some in wondering scorn,—‘What next? what next?’
  • These crushed their delicate rose-lips from the smile
  • That misbecame them in a holy place,
  • With broidered hems of perfumed handkerchiefs;
  • Those passed the salts with confidence of eyes
  • And simultaneous shiver of moiré silk;
  • While all the aisles, alive and black with heads,
  • Crawled slowly toward the altar from the street,
  • As bruised snakes crawl and hiss out of a hole
  • With shuddering involutions, swaying slow
  • From right to left, and then from left to right,
  • In pants and pauses. What an ugly crest
  • Of faces, rose upon you everywhere,
  • From that crammed mass! you did not usually
  • See faces like them in the open day:
  • They hide in cellars, not to make you mad
  • As Romney Leigh is.—Faces!—O my God,
  • We call those, faces? men’s and women’s ... ay,
  • And children’s;—babies, hanging like a rag
  • Forgotten on their mother’s neck,—poor mouths,
  • Wiped clean of mother’s milk by mother’s blow,
  • Before they are taught her cursing. Faces!... phew,
  • We’ll call them vices festering to despairs,
  • Or sorrows petrifying to vices: not
  • A finger-touch of God left whole on them;
  • All ruined, lost—the countenance worn out
  • As the garments, the will dissolute as the acts,
  • The passions loose and draggling in the dirt
  • To trip the foot up at the first free step!—
  • Those, faces! ’twas as if you had stirred up hell
  • To heave its lowest dreg-fiends uppermost
  • In fiery swirls of slime,—such strangled fronts,
  • Such obdurate jaws were thrown up constantly,
  • To twit you with your race, corrupt your blood,
  • And grind to devilish colours all your dreams
  • Henceforth, ... though, haply, you should drop asleep
  • By clink of silver waters, in a muse
  • On Raffael’s mild Madonna of the Bird.
  • I’ve waked and slept through many nights and days
  • Since then,—but still that day will catch my breath
  • Like a nightmare. There are fatal days, indeed,
  • In which the fibrous years have taken root
  • So deeply, that they quiver to their tops
  • Whene’er you stir the dust of such a day.
  • My cousin met me with his eyes and hand,
  • And then, with just a word, ... that ‘Marian Erle
  • Was coming with her bridesmaids presently,’
  • Made haste to place me by the altar-stair,
  • Where he and other noble gentlemen
  • And high-born ladies, waited for the bride.
  • We waited. It was early: there was time
  • For greeting, and the morning’s compliment;
  • And gradually a ripple of women’s talk
  • Arose and fell, and tossed about a spray
  • Of English _s_s, soft as a silent hush,
  • And, notwithstanding, quite as audible
  • As louder phrases thrown out by the men.
  • —‘Yes, really, if we’ve need to wait in church,
  • We’ve need to talk there.’—‘She? ’Tis Lady Ayr,
  • In blue—not purple! that’s the dowager.’
  • —‘She looks as young.’—‘She flirts as young, you mean!
  • Why if you had seen her upon Thursday night,
  • You’d call Miss Norris modest.’—‘_You_ again!
  • I waltzed with you three hours back. Up at six,
  • Up still at ten: scarce time to change one’s shoes.
  • I feel as white and sulky as a ghost,
  • So pray don’t speak to me, Lord Belcher.’—‘No,
  • I’ll look at you instead, and it’s enough
  • While you have that face.’ ‘In church, my lord! fie, fie!’
  • —‘Adair, you stayed for the Division?’—‘Lost
  • By one.’ ‘The devil it is! I’m sorry for’t.
  • And if I had not promised Mistress Grove’ ...
  • —‘You might have kept your word to Liverpool.’
  • ‘Constituents must remember, after all,
  • We’re mortal.’—‘We remind them of it.’—‘Hark,
  • The bride comes! Here she comes, in a stream of milk!’
  • —‘There? Dear, you are asleep still; don’t you know
  • The five Miss Granvilles? always dressed in white
  • To show they’re ready to be married.’—‘Lower!
  • The aunt is at your elbow.’—‘Lady Maud,
  • Did Lady Waldemar tell you she had seen
  • This girl of Leigh’s?’ ‘No,—wait! ’twas Mrs. Brookes,
  • Who told me Lady Waldemar told her—
  • No, ’twasn’t Mrs. Brookes.’—‘She’s pretty?’—‘Who?
  • Mrs. Brookes? Lady Waldemar?’—‘How hot!
  • Pray is’t the law to-day we’re not to breathe?
  • You’re treading on my shawl—I thank you, sir.’
  • —‘They say the bride’s a mere child, who can’t read,
  • But knows the things she shouldn’t, with wide-awake
  • Great eyes. I’d go through fire to look at her.’
  • —‘You do, I think.’—‘And Lady Waldemar
  • (You see her; sitting close to Romney Leigh;
  • How beautiful she looks, a little flushed!)
  • Has taken up the girl, and organised
  • Leigh’s folly. Should I have come here, you suppose,
  • Except she’d asked me?’—‘She’d have served him more
  • By marrying him herself.’
  • ‘Ah—there she comes,
  • The bride, at last!’
  • ‘Indeed, no. Past eleven.
  • She puts off her patched petticoat to-day
  • And puts on May-fair manners, so begins
  • By setting us to wait.’—‘Yes, yes, this Leigh
  • Was always odd; it’s in the blood, I think;
  • His father’s uncle’s cousin’s second son
  • Was, was ... you understand me—and for him,
  • He’s stark!—has turned quite lunatic upon
  • This modern question of the poor—the poor:
  • An excellent subject when you’re moderate;
  • You’ve seen Prince Albert’s model lodging-house?
  • Does honour to his Royal Highness. Good!
  • But would he stop his carriage in Cheapside
  • To shake a common fellow by the fist
  • Whose name was ... Shakspeare? no. We draw a line,
  • And if we stand not by our order, we
  • In England, we fall headlong. Here’s a sight,—
  • A hideous sight, a most indecent sight!
  • My wife would come, sir, or I had kept her back.
  • By heaven, sir, when poor Damiens’ trunk and limbs
  • Were torn by horses, women of the court
  • Stood by and stared, exactly as to-day
  • On this dismembering of society,
  • With pretty troubled faces.’
  • ‘Now, at last.
  • She comes now.’
  • ‘Where? who sees? you push me, sir,
  • Beyond the point of what is mannerly.
  • You’re standing, madam, on my second flounce—
  • I do beseech you.’
  • ‘No—it’s not the bride.
  • Half-past eleven. How late. The bridegroom, mark,
  • Gets anxious and goes out.’
  • ‘And as I said ...
  • These Leighs! our best blood running in the rut!
  • It’s something awful. We had pardoned him
  • A simple misalliance, got up aside
  • For a pair of sky-blue eyes; our House of Lords
  • Has winked at such things, and we’ve all been young.
  • But here’s an inter-marriage reasoned out,
  • A contract (carried boldly to the light,
  • To challenge observation, pioneer
  • Good acts by a great example) ’twixt the extremes
  • Of martyrised society,—on the left,
  • The well-born,—on the right, the merest mob,
  • To treat as equals!—’tis anarchical!
  • It means more than it says—’tis damnable!
  • Why, sir, we can’t have even our coffee good,
  • Unless we strain it.’
  • ‘Here, Miss Leigh!’
  • ‘Lord Howe,
  • You’re Romney’s friend. What’s all this waiting for?’
  • ‘I cannot tell. The bride has lost her head
  • (And way, perhaps!) to prove her sympathy
  • With the bridegroom.’
  • ‘What,—you also, disapprove!’
  • ‘Oh, _I_ approve of nothing in the world,’
  • He answered; ‘not of you, still less of me,
  • Nor even of Romney—though he’s worth us both.
  • We’re all gone wrong. The tune in us is lost:
  • And whistling in back alleys to the moon,
  • Will never catch it.’
  • Let me draw Lord Howe;
  • A born aristocrat, bred radical,
  • And educated socialist, who still
  • Goes floating, on traditions of his kind,
  • Across the theoretic flood from France,—
  • Though, like a drenched Noah on a rotten deck,
  • Scarce safer for his place there. He, at least,
  • Will never land on Ararat, he knows,
  • To recommence the world on the old plan:
  • Indeed, he thinks, said world had better end;
  • He sympathises rather with the fish
  • Outside, than with the drowned paired beasts within
  • Who cannot couple again or multiply:
  • And that’s the sort of Noah he is, Lord Howe.
  • He never could be anything complete,
  • Except a loyal, upright gentleman,
  • A liberal landlord, graceful diner-out,
  • And entertainer more than hospitable,
  • Whom authors dine with and forget the port.
  • Whatever he believes, and it is much,
  • But no-wise certain ... now here and now there, ...
  • He still has sympathies beyond his creed,
  • Diverting him from action. In the House,
  • No party counts upon him, and all praise
  • All like his books too, (he has written books)
  • Which, good to lie beside a bishop’s chair,
  • So oft outreach themselves with jets of fire
  • At which the foremost of the progressists
  • May warm audacious hands in passing by.
  • —Of stature over-tall, lounging for ease;
  • Light hair, that seems to carry a wind in it,
  • And eyes that, when they look on you, will lean
  • Their whole weight half in indolence, and half
  • In wishing you unmitigated good,
  • Until you know not if to flinch from him
  • Or thank him.—’Tis Lord Howe.
  • ‘We’re all gone wrong,’
  • Said he, ‘and Romney, that dear friend of ours,
  • Is no-wise right. There’s one true thing on earth;
  • That’s love! He takes it up, and dresses it,
  • And acts a play with it, as Hamlet did,
  • To show what cruel uncles we have been,
  • And how we should be uneasy in our minds,
  • While he, Prince Hamlet, weds a pretty maid
  • (Who keeps us too long waiting, we’ll confess)
  • By symbol, to instruct us formally
  • To fill the ditches up ’twixt class and class,
  • And live together in phalansteries.
  • What then?—he’s mad, our Hamlet! clap his play,
  • And bind him.’
  • ‘Ah Lord Howe, this spectacle
  • Pulls stronger at us than the Dane’s. See there!
  • The crammed aisles heave and strain and steam with life—
  • Dear Heaven, what life!’
  • ‘Why, yes,—a poet sees;
  • Which makes him different from a common man.
  • _I_, too, see somewhat, though I cannot sing;
  • I should have been a poet, only that
  • My mother took fright at the ugly world,
  • And bore me tongue-tied. If you’ll grant me now
  • That Romney gives us a fine actor-piece
  • To make us merry on his marriage-morn,
  • The fable’s worse than Hamlet’s, I’ll concede.
  • The terrible people, old and poor and blind,
  • Their eyes eat out with plague and poverty
  • From seeing beautiful and cheerful sights,
  • We’ll liken to a brutalised King Lear,
  • Led out,—by no means to clear scores with wrongs—
  • His wrongs are so far back, ... he has forgot;
  • All’s past like youth; but just to witness here
  • A simple contract,—he, upon his side,
  • And Regan with her sister Goneril
  • And all the dappled courtiers and court-fools,
  • On their side. Not that any of these would say
  • They’re sorry, neither. What is done, is done,
  • And violence is now turned privilege,
  • As cream turns cheese, if buried long enough.
  • What could such lovely ladies have to do
  • With the old man there, in those ill-odorous rags,
  • Except to keep the wind-side of him? Lear
  • Is flat and quiet, as a decent grave;
  • He does not curse his daughters in the least.
  • _Be_ these his daughters? Lear is thinking of
  • His porridge chiefly ... is it getting cold
  • At Hampstead? will the ale be served in pots?
  • Poor Lear, poor daughters! Bravo, Romney’s play!’
  • A murmur and a movement drew around;
  • A naked whisper touched us. Something wrong!
  • What’s wrong? The black crowd, as an overstrained
  • Cord, quivered in vibrations, and I saw ...
  • Was that _his_ face I saw?... his ... Romney Leigh’s ...
  • Which tossed a sudden horror like a sponge
  • Into all eyes,—while himself stood white upon
  • The topmost altar-stair, and tried to speak,
  • And failed, and lifted higher above his head
  • A letter, ... as a man who drowns and gasps.
  • ‘My brothers, bear with me! I am very weak.
  • I meant but only good. Perhaps I meant
  • Too proudly,—and God snatched the circumstance
  • And changed it therefore. There’s no marriage—none.
  • She leaves me,—she departs,—she disappears,—
  • I lose her. Yet I never forced her ‘ay,’
  • To have her ‘no’ so cast into my teeth,
  • In manner of an accusation, thus.
  • My friends, you are all dismissed. Go, eat and drink
  • According to the programme,—and farewell!’
  • He ended. There was silence in the church;
  • We heard a baby sucking in its sleep
  • At the farthest end of the aisle. Then spoke a man,
  • ‘Now, look to it, coves, that all the beef and drink
  • Be not filched from us like the other fun;
  • For beer’s spilt easier than a woman is!
  • This gentry is not honest with the poor;
  • They bring us up, to trick us.’—‘Go it, Jim,’
  • A woman screamed back,—‘I’m a tender soul;
  • I never banged a child at two years old
  • And drew blood from him, but I sobbed for it
  • Next moment,—and I’ve had a plague of seven.
  • I’m tender; I’ve no stomach even for beef,
  • Until I know about the girl that’s lost,
  • That’s killed, mayhap. I did misdoubt, at first,
  • The fine lord meant no good by her, or us.
  • He, maybe, got the upper hand of her
  • By holding up a wedding-ring, and then ...
  • A choking finger on her throat, last night,
  • And just a clever tale to keep us still,
  • As she is, poor lost innocent. ‘Disappear!’
  • Who ever disappears except a ghost?
  • And who believes a story of a ghost?
  • I ask you,—would a girl go off, instead
  • Of staying to be married? a fine tale!
  • A wicked man, I say, a wicked man!
  • For my part I would rather starve on gin
  • Than make my dinner on his beef and beer.’—
  • At which a cry rose up—‘We’ll have our rights.
  • We’ll have the girl, the girl! Your ladies there
  • Are married safely and smoothly every day,
  • And _she_ shall not drop through into a trap
  • Because she’s poor and of the people: shame!
  • We’ll have no tricks played off by gentlefolks;
  • We’ll see her righted.’
  • Through the rage and roar
  • I heard the broken words which Romney flung
  • Among the turbulent masses, from the ground
  • He held still, with his masterful pale face—
  • As huntsmen throw the ration to the pack,
  • Who, falling on it headlong, dog on dog
  • In heaps of fury, rend it, swallow it up
  • With yelling hound-jaws,—his indignant words,
  • His piteous words, his most pathetic words,
  • Whereof I caught the meaning here and there
  • By his gesture ... torn in morsels, yelled across,
  • And so devoured. From end to end, the church
  • Rocked round us like the sea in storm, and then
  • Broke up like the earth in earthquake. Men cried out
  • ‘Police’—and women stood and shrieked for God,
  • Or dropt and swooned; or, like a herd of deer,
  • (For whom the black woods suddenly grow alive,
  • Unleashing their wild shadows down the wind
  • To hunt the creatures into corners, back
  • And forward) madly fled, or blindly fell,
  • Trod screeching underneath the feet of those
  • Who fled and screeched.
  • The last sight left to me
  • Was Romney’s terrible calm face above
  • The tumult!—the last sound was ‘Pull him down!
  • Strike—kill him!’ Stretching my unreasoning arms,
  • As men in dreams, who vainly interpose
  • ’Twixt gods and their undoing, with a cry
  • I struggled to precipitate myself
  • Head-foremost to the rescue of my soul
  • In that white face, ... till some one caught me back,
  • And so the world went out,—I felt no more.
  • What followed, was told after by Lord Howe,
  • Who bore me senseless from the strangling crowd
  • In church and street, and then returned alone
  • To see the tumult quelled. The men of law
  • Had fallen as thunder on a roaring fire,
  • And made all silent,—while the people’s smoke
  • Passed eddying slowly from the emptied aisles.
  • Here’s Marian’s letter, which a ragged child
  • Brought running, just as Romney at the porch
  • Looked out expectant of the bride. He sent
  • The letter to me by his friend Lord Howe
  • Some two hours after, folded in a sheet
  • On which his well-known hand had left a word.
  • Here’s Marian’s letter.
  • ‘Noble friend, dear saint,
  • Be patient with me. Never think me vile,
  • Who might to-morrow morning be your wife
  • But that I loved you more than such a name.
  • Farewell, my Romney. Let me write it once,—
  • My Romney.
  • ‘’Tis so pretty a coupled word,
  • I have no heart to pluck it with a blot.
  • We say ‘my God’ sometimes, upon our knees,
  • Who is not therefore vexed: so bear with it ...
  • And me. I know I’m foolish, weak, and vain;
  • Yet most of all I’m angry with myself
  • For losing your last footstep on the stair,
  • That last time of your coming,—yesterday!
  • The very first time I lost step of yours,
  • (Its sweetness comes the next to what you speak)
  • But yesterday sobs took me by the throat,
  • And cut me off from music.
  • ‘Mister Leigh,
  • You’ll set me down as wrong in many things.
  • You’ve praised me, sir, for truth,—and now you’ll learn
  • I had not courage to be rightly true.
  • I once began to tell you how she came,
  • The woman ... and you stared upon the floor
  • In one of your fixed thoughts ... which put me out
  • For that day. After, some one spoke of me,
  • So wisely, and of you, so tenderly,
  • Persuading me to silence for your sake ...
  • Well, well! it seems this moment I was wrong
  • In keeping back from telling you the truth:
  • There might be truth betwixt us two, at least,
  • If nothing else. And yet ’twas dangerous.
  • Suppose a real angel came from heaven
  • To live with men and women! he’d go mad,
  • If no considerate hand should tie a blind
  • Across his piercing eyes. ’Tis thus with you:
  • You see us too much in your heavenly light;
  • I always thought so, angel,—and indeed
  • There’s danger that you beat yourself to death
  • Against the edges of this alien world,
  • In some divine and fluttering pity.
  • ‘Yes,
  • It would be dreadful for a friend of yours,
  • To see all England thrust you out of doors
  • And mock you from the windows. You might say,
  • Or think (that’s worse), ‘There’s some one in the house
  • I miss and love still.’ Dreadful!
  • ‘Very kind,
  • I pray you mark, was Lady Waldemar.
  • She came to see me nine times, rather ten—
  • So beautiful, she hurts me like the day
  • Let suddenly on sick eyes.
  • ‘Most kind of all,
  • Your cousin!—ah, most like you! Ere you came
  • She kissed me mouth to mouth: I felt her soul
  • Dip through her serious lips in holy fire.
  • God help me, but it made me arrogant;
  • I almost told her that you would not lose
  • By taking me to wife: though, ever since,
  • I’ve pondered much a certain thing she asked ...
  • ‘He loves you, Marian?’ ... in a sort of mild
  • Derisive sadness ... as a mother asks
  • Her babe, ‘You’ll touch that star, you think?’
  • ‘Farewell!
  • I know I never touched it.
  • This is worst:
  • Babes grow, and lose the hope of things above;
  • A silver threepence sets them leaping high—
  • But no more stars! mark that.
  • I’ve writ all night,
  • And told you nothing. God, if I could die,
  • And let this letter break off innocent
  • Just here! But no—for your sake ...
  • Here’s the last:
  • I never could be happy as your wife,
  • I never could be harmless as your friend,
  • I never will look more into your face,
  • Till God says, ‘Look!’ I charge you, seek me not,
  • Nor vex yourself with lamentable thoughts
  • That peradventure I have come to grief;
  • Be sure I’m well, I’m merry, I’m at ease,
  • But such a long way, long way, long way off,
  • I think you’ll find me sooner in my grave,
  • And that’s my choice, observe. For what remains,
  • An over-generous friend will care for me,
  • And keep me happy ... happier....
  • There’s a blot!
  • This ink runs thick ... we light girls lightly weep ...
  • And keep me happier ... was the thing to say, ...
  • Than as your wife I could be!—O, my star,
  • My saint, my soul! for surely you’re my soul,
  • Through whom God touched me! I am not so lost
  • I cannot thank you for the good you did,
  • The tears you stopped, which fell down bitterly,
  • Like these—the times you made me weep for joy
  • At hoping I should learn to write your notes
  • And save the tiring of your eyes, at night;
  • And most for that sweet thrice you kissed my lips
  • And said ‘Dear Marian.’
  • ’Twould be hard to read,
  • This letter, for a reader half as learn’d,
  • But you’ll be sure to master it, in spite
  • Of ups and downs. My hand shakes, I am blind,
  • I’m poor at writing, at the best,—and yet
  • I tried to make my _g_s the way you showed.
  • Farewell—Christ love you.—Say ‘poor Marian’ now.’
  • Poor Marian!—wanton Marian!—was it so,
  • Or so? For days, her touching, foolish lines
  • We mused on with conjectural fantasy,
  • As if some riddle of a summer-cloud
  • On which one tries unlike similitudes
  • Of now a spotted Hydra-skin cast off,
  • And now a screen of carven ivory
  • That shuts the heavens’ conventual secrets up
  • From mortals over-bold. We sought the sense:
  • She loved him so perhaps, (such words mean love,)
  • That, worked on by some shrewd perfidious tongue,
  • (And then I thought of Lady Waldemar)
  • She left him, not to hurt him; or perhaps
  • She loved one in her class,—or did not love,
  • But mused upon her wild bad tramping life,
  • Until the free blood fluttered at her heart,
  • And black bread eaten by the road-side hedge
  • Seemed sweeter than being put to Romney’s school
  • Of philanthropical self-sacrifice,
  • Irrevocably.—Girls are girls, beside,
  • Thought I, and like a wedding by one rule.
  • You seldom catch these birds, except with chaff:
  • They feel it almost an immoral thing
  • To go out and be married in broad day,
  • Unless some winning special flattery should
  • Excuse them to themselves for’t, ... ‘No one parts
  • Her hair with such a silver line as you,
  • One moonbeam from the forehead to the crown!’
  • Or else ... ‘You bite your lip in such a way,
  • It spoils me for the smiling of the rest’—
  • And so on. Then a worthless gaud or two,
  • To keep for love,—a ribbon for the neck,
  • Or some glass pin,—they have their weight with girls.
  • And Romney sought her many days and weeks:
  • He sifted all the refuse of the town,
  • Explored the trains, enquired among the ships,
  • And felt the country through from end to end;
  • No Marian!—Though I hinted what I knew,—
  • A friend of his had reasons of her own
  • For throwing back the match—he would not hear:
  • The lady had been ailing ever since,
  • The shock had harmed her. Something in his tone
  • Repressed me; something in me shamed my doubt
  • To a sigh, repressed too. He went on to say
  • That, putting questions where his Marian lodged,
  • He found she had received for visitors,
  • Besides himself and Lady Waldemar
  • And, that once, me—a dubious woman dressed
  • Beyond us both. The rings upon her hands
  • Had dazed the children when she threw them pence;
  • ‘She wore her bonnet as the queen might hers,
  • To show the crown,’ they said,—‘a scarlet crown
  • Of roses that had never been in bud.’
  • When Romney told me that,—for now and then
  • He came to tell me how the search advanced,
  • His voice dropped: I bent forward for the rest:
  • The woman had been with her, it appeared,
  • At first from week to week, then day by day,
  • And last, ’twas sure ...
  • I looked upon the ground
  • To escape the anguish of his eyes, and asked
  • As low as when you speak to mourners new
  • Of those they cannot bear yet to call dead,
  • ‘If Marian had as much as named to him
  • A certain Rose, an early friend of hers,
  • A ruined creature.’
  • ‘Never,’—Starting up
  • He strode from side to side about the room,
  • Most like some prisoned lion sprung awake,
  • Who has felt the desert sting him through his dreams.
  • ‘What was I to her, that she should tell me aught?
  • A friend! was _I_ a friend? I see all clear.
  • Such devils would pull angels out of heaven,
  • Provided they could reach them; ’tis their pride;
  • And that’s the odds ’twixt soul and body-plague!
  • The veriest slave who drops in Cairo’s street,
  • Cries, ‘Stand off from me,’ to the passengers;
  • While these blotched souls are eager to infect,
  • And blow their bad breath in a sister’s face
  • As if they got some ease by it.’
  • I broke through.
  • ‘Some natures catch no plagues. I’ve read of babes
  • Pound whole and sleeping by the spotted breast
  • Of one a full day dead. I hold it true,
  • As I’m a woman and know womanhood,
  • That Marian Erle, however lured from place,
  • Deceived in way, keeps pure in aim and heart,
  • As snow that’s drifted from the garden-bank
  • To the open road.’
  • ’Twas hard to hear him laugh.
  • ‘The figure’s happy. Well—a dozen carts
  • And trampers will secure you presently
  • A fine white snow-drift. Leave it there, your snow!
  • ’Twill pass for soot ere sunset. Pure in aim?
  • She’s pure in aim, I grant you,—like myself,
  • Who thought to take the world upon my back
  • To carry it o’er a chasm of social ill,
  • And end by letting slip through impotence
  • A single soul, a child’s weight in a soul,
  • Straight down the pit of hell! yes, I and she
  • Have reason to be proud of our pure aims.’
  • Then softly, as the last repenting drops
  • Of a thunder-shower, he added, ‘The poor child;
  • Poor Marian! ’twas a luckless day for her,
  • When first she chanced on my philanthropy.’
  • He drew a chair beside me, and sate down;
  • And I, instinctively, as women use
  • Before a sweet friend’s grief,—when, in his ear,
  • They hum the tune of comfort, though themselves
  • Most ignorant of the special words of such,
  • And quiet so and fortify his brain
  • And give it time and strength for feeling out
  • To reach the availing sense beyond that sound,—
  • Went murmuring to him, what, if written here,
  • Would seem not much, yet fetched him better help
  • Than, peradventure, if it had been more.
  • I’ve known the pregnant thinkers of this time,
  • And stood by breathless, hanging on their lips,
  • When some chromatic sequence of fine thought
  • In learned modulation phrased itself
  • To an unconjectured harmony of truth.
  • And yet I’ve been more moved, more raised, I say,
  • By a simple word ... a broken easy thing,
  • A three-years infant might say after you,—
  • A look, a sigh, a touch upon the palm,
  • Which meant less than ‘I love you’ ... than by all
  • The full-voiced rhetoric of those master-mouths.
  • ‘Ah dear Aurora,’ he began at last,
  • His pale lips fumbling for a sort of smile,
  • ‘Your printer’s devils have not spoilt your heart:
  • That’s well. And who knows but, long years ago,
  • When you and I talked, you were somewhat right
  • In being so peevish with me? You, at least,
  • Have ruined no one through your dreams! Instead,
  • You’ve helped the facile youth to live youth’s day
  • With innocent distraction, still perhaps
  • Suggestive of things better than your rhymes.
  • The little shepherd-maiden, eight years old,
  • I’ve seen upon the mountains of Vaucluse,
  • Asleep i’ the sun, her head upon her knees,
  • The flocks all scattered,—is more laudable
  • Than any sheep-dog trained imperfectly,
  • Who bites the kids through too much zeal.’
  • ‘I look
  • As if I had slept, then?’
  • He was touched at once
  • By something in my face. Indeed ’twas sure
  • That he and I,—despite a year or two
  • Of younger life on my side, and on his,
  • The heaping of the years’ work on the days,—
  • The three-hour speeches from the member’s seat,
  • The hot committees, in and out the House,
  • The pamphlets, ‘Arguments,’ ‘Collective Views,’
  • Tossed out as straw before sick houses, just
  • To show one’s sick and so be trod to dirt,
  • And no more use,—through this world’s underground
  • The burrowing, groping effort, whence the arm
  • And heart come bleeding,—sure, that he and I
  • Were, after all, unequally fatigued!
  • That he, in his developed manhood, stood
  • A little sunburnt by the glare of life;
  • While I ... it seemed no sun had shone on me,
  • So many seasons I had forgot my Springs;
  • My cheeks had pined and perished from their orbs,
  • And all the youth-blood in them had grown white
  • As dew on autumn cyclamens: alone
  • My eyes and forehead answered for my face.
  • He said ... ‘Aurora, you are changed—are ill!’
  • ‘Not so, my cousin,—only not asleep!’
  • I answered, smiling gently. ‘Let it be.
  • You scarcely found the poet of Vaucluse
  • As drowsy as the shepherds. What is art,
  • But life upon the larger scale, the higher,
  • When, graduating up in a spiral line
  • Of still expanding and ascending gyres,
  • It pushes toward the intense significance
  • Of all things, hungry for the Infinite?
  • Art’s life,—and where we live, we suffer and toil.’
  • He seemed to sift me with his painful eyes.
  • ‘Alas! you take it gravely; you refuse
  • Your dreamland, right of common, and green rest.
  • You break the mythic turf where danced the nymphs,
  • With crooked ploughs of actual life,—let in
  • The axes to the legendary woods,
  • To pay the head-tax. You are fallen indeed
  • On evil days, you poets, if yourselves
  • Can praise that art of yours no otherwise;
  • And, if you cannot, ... better take a trade
  • And be of use! ’twere cheaper for your youth.’
  • ‘Of use!’ I softly echoed, ‘there’s the point
  • We sweep about for ever in argument;
  • Like swallows, which the exasperate, dying year
  • Sets spinning in black circles, round and round,
  • Preparing for far flights o’er unknown seas.
  • And we ... where tend we?’
  • ‘Where?’ he said, and sighed.
  • ‘The whole creation, from the hour we are born,
  • Perplexes us with questions. Not a stone
  • But cries behind us, every weary step,
  • ‘Where, where?’ I leave stones to reply to stones.
  • Enough for me and for my fleshly heart
  • To harken the invocations of my kind,
  • When men catch hold upon my shuddering nerves
  • And shriek, ‘What help? what hope? what bread i’ the house,
  • What fire i’ the frost?’ There must be some response,
  • Though mine fail utterly. This social Sphinx,
  • Who sits between the sepulchres and stews,
  • Makes mock and mow against the crystal heavens,
  • And bullies God,—exacts a word at least
  • From each man standing on the side of God,
  • However paying a sphinx-price for it.
  • We pay it also if we hold our peace,
  • In pangs and pity. Let me speak and die.
  • Alas! you’ll say, I speak and kill, instead.’
  • I pressed in there; ‘The best men, doing their best,
  • Know peradventure least of what they do:
  • Men usefullest i’ the world, are simply used;
  • The nail that holds the wood, must pierce it first,
  • And He alone who wields the hammer, sees
  • The work advanced by the earliest blow. Take heart.’
  • ‘Ah, if I could have taken yours!’ he said,
  • ‘But that’s past now,’ Then rising ... ‘I will take
  • At least your kindness and encouragement.
  • I thank you. Dear, be happy. Sing your songs,
  • If that’s your way! but sometimes slumber too,
  • Nor tire too much with following, out of breath,
  • The rhymes upon your mountains of Delight.
  • Reflect, if Art be, in truth, the higher life,
  • You need the lower life to stand upon,
  • In order to reach up unto that higher;
  • And none can stand a-tiptoe in the place
  • He cannot stand in with two stable feet.
  • Remember then!—for Art’s sake, hold your life.’
  • We parted so. I held him in respect.
  • I comprehended what he was in heart
  • And sacrificial greatness. Ay, but _he_
  • Supposed me a thing too small to deign to know:
  • He blew me, plainly, from the crucible,
  • As some intruding, interrupting fly
  • Not worth the pains of his analysis
  • Absorbed on nobler subjects. Hurt a fly!
  • He would not for the world: he’s pitiful
  • To flies even. ‘Sing,’ says he, ‘and teaze me still,
  • If that’s your way, poor insect.’ That's your way!
  • FIFTH BOOK.
  • AURORA LEIGH, be humble. Shall I hope
  • To speak my poems in mysterious tune
  • With man and nature,—with the lava-lymph
  • That trickles from successive galaxies
  • Still drop by drop adown the finger of God,
  • In still new worlds?—with summer-days in this,
  • That scarce dare breathe, they are so beautiful?—
  • With spring’s delicious trouble in the ground
  • Tormented by the quickened blood of roots,
  • And softly pricked by golden crocus-sheaves
  • In token of the harvest-time of flowers?—
  • With winters and with autumns,—and beyond,
  • With the human heart’s large seasons,—when it hopes
  • And fears, joys, grieves, and loves?—with all that strain
  • Of sexual passion, which devours the flesh
  • In a sacrament of souls? with mother’s breasts,
  • Which, round the new-made creatures hanging there,
  • Throb luminous and harmonious like pure spheres?—
  • With multitudinous life, and finally
  • With the great out-goings of ecstatic souls,
  • Who, in a rush of too long prisoned flame,
  • Their radiant faces upward, burn away
  • This dark of the body, issuing on a world
  • Beyond our mortal?—can I speak my verse
  • So plainly in tune to these things and the rest,
  • That men shall feel it catch them on the quick,
  • As having the same warrant over them
  • To hold and move them, if they will or no,
  • Alike imperious as the primal rhythm
  • Of that theurgic nature? I must fail,
  • Who fail at the beginning to hold and move
  • One man,—and he my cousin, and he my friend,
  • And he born tender, made intelligent,
  • Inclined to ponder the precipitous sides
  • Of difficult questions; yet, obtuse to _me_,—
  • Of _me_, incurious! likes me very well,
  • And wishes me a paradise of good,
  • Good looks, good means, and good digestion!—ay,
  • But otherwise evades me, puts me off
  • With kindness, with a tolerant gentleness,—
  • Too light a book for a grave man’s reading! Go,
  • Aurora Leigh: be humble.
  • There it is;
  • We women are too apt to look to one,
  • Which proves a certain impotence in art.
  • We strain our natures at doing something great,
  • Far less because it’s something great to do,
  • Than, haply, that we, so, commend ourselves
  • As being not small, and more appreciable
  • To some one friend. We must have mediators
  • Betwixt our highest conscience and the judge;
  • Some sweet saint’s blood must quicken in our palms,
  • Or all the life in heaven seems slow and cold:
  • Good only, being perceived as the end of good,
  • And God alone pleased,—that’s too poor, we think,
  • And not enough for us, by any means.
  • Ay—Romney, I remember, told me once
  • We miss the abstract, when we comprehend!
  • We miss it most when we aspire, ... and fail.
  • Yet, so, I will not.—This vile woman’s way
  • Of trailing garments, shall not trip me up.
  • I’ll have no traffic with the personal thought
  • In art’s pure temple. Must I work in vain,
  • Without the approbation of a man?
  • It cannot be; it shall not. Fame itself,
  • That approbation of the general race,
  • Presents a poor end, (though the arrow speed,
  • Shot straight with vigorous finger to the white,)
  • And the highest fame was never reached except
  • By what was aimed above it. Art for art,
  • And good for God Himself, the essential Good!
  • We’ll keep our aims sublime, our eyes erect,
  • Although our woman-hands should shake and fail;
  • And if we fail.... But must we?—
  • Shall I fail?
  • The Greeks said grandly in their tragic phrase,
  • ‘Let no one be called happy till his death.’
  • To which I add,—Let no one till his death
  • Be called unhappy. Measure not the work
  • Until the day’s out and the labour done;
  • Then bring your gauges. If the day’s work’s scant,
  • Why, call it scant; affect no compromise;
  • And, in that we have nobly striven at least,
  • Deal with us nobly, women though we be,
  • And honour us with truth, if not with praise.
  • My ballads prospered; but the ballad’s race
  • Is rapid for a poet who bears weights
  • Of thought and golden image. He can stand
  • Like Atlas, in the sonnet,—and support
  • His own heavens pregnant with dynastic stars;
  • But then he must stand still, nor take a step.
  • In that descriptive poem called ‘The Hills,’
  • The prospects were too far and indistinct.
  • ’Tis true my critics said, ‘A fine view, that!’
  • The public scarcely cared to climb the book
  • For even the finest; and the public’s right,
  • A tree’s mere firewood, unless humanised;
  • Which well the Greeks knew, when they stirred the bark
  • With close-pressed bosoms of subsiding nymphs,
  • And made the forest-rivers garrulous
  • With babble of gods. For us, we are called to mark
  • A still more intimate humanity
  • In this inferior nature,—or, ourselves,
  • Must fall like dead leaves trodden underfoot
  • By veritabler artists. Earth, shut up
  • By Adam, like a fakir in a box
  • Left too long buried, remained stiff and dry,
  • A mere dumb corpse, till Christ the Lord came down,
  • Unlocked the doors, forced open the blank eyes,
  • And used his kingly chrisms to straighten out
  • The leathery tongue turned back into the throat:
  • Since when, she lives, remembers, palpitates
  • In every limb, aspires in every breath,
  • Embraces infinite relations. Now,
  • We want no half-gods, Panomphæan Joves,
  • Fauns, Naiads, Tritons, Oreads and the rest,
  • To take possession of a senseless world
  • To unnatural vampire-uses. See the earth,
  • The body of our body, the green earth,
  • Indubitably human, like this flesh
  • And these articulated veins through which
  • Our heart drives blood! there’s not a flower of spring,
  • That dies ere June, but vaunts itself allied
  • By issue and symbol, by significance
  • And correspondence, to that spirit-world
  • Outside the limits of our space and time,
  • Whereto we are bound. Let poets give it voice
  • With human meanings; else they miss the thought,
  • And henceforth step down lower, stand confessed
  • Instructed poorly for interpreters,—
  • Thrown out by an easy cowslip in the text.
  • Even so my pastoral failed: it was a book
  • Of surface-pictures—pretty, cold, and false
  • With literal transcript,—the worse done, I think,
  • For being not ill-done. Let me set my mark
  • Against such doings, and do otherwise.
  • This strikes me.—If the public whom we know,
  • Could catch me at such admissions, I should pass
  • For being right modest. Yet how proud we are,
  • In daring to look down upon ourselves!
  • The critics say that epics have died out
  • With Agamemnon and the goat-nursed gods—
  • I’ll not believe it. I could never dream
  • As Payne Knight did, (the mythic mountaineer
  • Who travelled higher than he was born to live,
  • And showed sometimes the goitre in his throat
  • Discoursing of an image seen through fog,)
  • That Homer’s heroes measured twelve feet high.
  • They were but men!—his Helen’s hair turned grey
  • Like any plain Miss Smith’s, who wears a front;
  • And Hector’s infant blubbered at a plume
  • As yours last Friday at a turkey-cock.
  • All men are possible heroes: every age,
  • Heroic in proportions, double-faced,
  • Looks backward and before, expects a morn
  • And claims an epos.
  • Ay, but every age
  • Appears to souls who live in it, (ask Carlyle)
  • Most unheroic. Ours, for instance, ours!
  • The thinkers scout it, and the poets abound
  • Who scorn to touch it with a finger-tip:
  • A pewter age,—mixed metal, silver-washed;
  • An age of scum, spooned off the richer past;
  • An age of patches for old gaberdines;
  • An age of mere transition, meaning nought,
  • Except that what succeeds must shame it quite,
  • If God please. That’s wrong thinking, to my mind,
  • And wrong thoughts make poor poems.
  • Every age,
  • Through being beheld too close, is ill-discerned
  • By those who have not lived past it. We’ll suppose
  • Mount Athos carved, as Persian Xerxes schemed,
  • To some colossal statue of a man:
  • The peasants, gathering brushwood in his ear,
  • Had guessed as little of any human form
  • Up there, as would a flock of browsing goats.
  • They’d have, in fact, to travel ten miles off
  • Or ere the giant image broke on them,
  • Full human profile, nose and chin distinct,
  • Mouth, muttering rhythms of silence up the sky,
  • And fed at evening with the blood of suns;
  • Grand torso,—hand, that flung perpetually
  • The largesse of a silver river down
  • To all the country pastures. ’Tis even thus
  • With times we live in,—evermore too great
  • To be apprehended near.
  • But poets should
  • Exert a double vision; should have eyes
  • To see near things as comprehensively
  • As if afar they took their point of sight,
  • And distant things, as intimately deep,
  • As if they touched them. Let us strive for this.
  • I do distrust the poet who discerns
  • No character or glory in his times,
  • And trundles back his soul five hundred years,
  • Past moat and drawbridge, into a castle-court,
  • Oh not to sing of lizards or of toads
  • Alive i’ the ditch there!—’twere excusable;
  • But of some black chief, half knight, half sheep-lifter,
  • Some beauteous dame, half chattel and half queen,
  • As dead as must be, for the greater part,
  • The poems made on their chivalric bones.
  • And that’s no wonder: death inherits death.
  • Nay, if there’s room for poets in the world
  • A little overgrown, (I think there is)
  • Their sole work is to represent the age,
  • Their age, not Charlemagne’s,—this live, throbbing age,
  • That brawls, cheats, maddens, calculates, aspires,
  • And spends more passion, more heroic heat,
  • Betwixt the mirrors of its drawing-rooms,
  • Than Roland with his knights, at Roncesvalles.
  • To flinch from modern varnish, coat or flounce,
  • Cry out for togas and the picturesque,
  • Is fatal,—foolish too. King Arthur’s self
  • Was commonplace to Lady Guenever;
  • And Camelot to minstrels seemed as flat,
  • As Regent Street to poets.
  • Never flinch,
  • But still, unscrupulously epic, catch
  • Upon the burning lava of a song,
  • The full-veined, heaving, double-breasted Age:
  • That, when the next shall come, the men of that
  • May touch the impress with reverent hand, and say
  • ‘Behold,—behold the paps we all have sucked!
  • That bosom seems to beat still, or at least
  • It sets ours beating. This is living art,
  • Which thus presents, and thus records true life.’
  • What form is best for poems? Let me think
  • Of forms less, and the external. Trust the spirit,
  • As sovran nature does, to make the form;
  • For otherwise we only imprison spirit,
  • And not embody. Inward evermore
  • To outward,—so in life, and so in art,
  • Which still is life.
  • Five acts to make a play.
  • And why not fifteen? why not ten? or seven?
  • What matter for the number of the leaves,
  • Supposing the tree lives and grows? exact
  • The literal unities of time and place,
  • When ’tis the essence of passion to ignore
  • Both time and place? Absurd. Keep up the fire,
  • And leave the generous flames to shape themselves.
  • ’Tis true the stage requires obsequiousness
  • To this or that convention; ‘exit’ here
  • And ‘enter’ there; the points for clapping, fixed,
  • Like Jacob’s white-peeled rods before the rams;
  • And all the close-curled imagery clipped
  • In manner of their fleece at shearing-time.
  • Forget to prick the galleries to the heart
  • Precisely at the fourth act,—culminate
  • Our five pyramidal acts with one act more,—
  • We’re lost so! Shakspeare’s ghost could scarcely plead
  • Against our just damnation. Stand aside;
  • We’ll muse for comfort that, last century,
  • On this same tragic stage on which we have failed,
  • A wigless Hamlet would have failed the same.
  • And whosoever writes good poetry,
  • Looks just to art. He does not write for you
  • Or me,—for London or for Edinburgh;
  • He will not suffer the best critic known
  • To step into his sunshine of free thought
  • And self-absorbed conception, and exact
  • An inch-long swerving of the holy lines.
  • If virtue done for popularity
  • Defiles like vice, can art for praise or hire
  • Still keep its splendor, and remain pure art?
  • Eschew such serfdom. What the poet writes,
  • He writes: mankind accepts it, if it suits,
  • And that’s success: if not, the poem’s passed
  • From hand to hand, and yet from hand to hand,
  • Until the unborn snatch it, crying out
  • In pity on their fathers’ being so dull,
  • And that’s success too.
  • I will write no plays.
  • Because the drama, less sublime in this,
  • Makes lower appeals, defends more menially,
  • Adopts the standard of the public taste
  • To chalk its height on, wears a dog-chain round
  • Its regal neck, and learns to carry and fetch
  • The fashions of the day to please the day;
  • Fawns close on pit and boxes, who clap hands,
  • Commending chiefly its docility
  • And humour in stage-tricks; or else indeed
  • Gets hissed at, howled at, stamped at like a dog,
  • Or worse, we’ll say. For dogs, unjustly kicked,
  • Yell, bite at need; but if your dramatist
  • (Being wronged by some five hundred nobodies
  • Because their grosser brains most naturally
  • Misjudge the fineness of his subtle wit)
  • Shows teeth an almond’s breadth, protests the length
  • Of a modest phrase,—‘My gentle countrymen,
  • There’s something in it, haply, of your fault,’—
  • Why then, besides five hundred nobodies,
  • He’ll have five thousand, and five thousand more,
  • Against him,—the whole public,—all the hoofs
  • Of King Saul’s father’s asses, in full drove,—
  • And obviously deserve it. He appealed
  • To these,—and why say more if they condemn,
  • Than if they praised him?—Weep, my Æschylus,
  • But low and far, upon Sicilian shores!
  • For since ’twas Athens (so I read the myth)
  • Who gave commission to that fatal weight,
  • The tortoise, cold and hard, to drop on thee
  • And crush thee,—better cover thy bald head;
  • She’ll hear the softest hum of Hyblan bee
  • Before thy loud’st protesting.—For the rest,
  • The risk’s still worse upon the modern stage:
  • I could not, in so little, accept success,
  • Nor would I risk so much, in ease and calm,
  • For manifester gains; let those who prize,
  • Pursue them: _I_ stand off.
  • And yet, forbid,
  • That any irreverent fancy or conceit
  • Should litter in the Drama’s throne-room, where
  • The rulers of our art, in whose full veins
  • Dynastic glories mingle, sit in strength
  • And do their kingly work,—conceive, command,
  • And, from the imagination’s crucial heat,
  • Catch up their men and women all a-flame
  • For action, all alive, and forced to prove
  • Their life by living out heart, brain, and nerve,
  • Until mankind makes witness, ‘These be men
  • As we are,’ and vouchsafes the kiss that’s due
  • To Imogen and Juliet—sweetest kin
  • On art’s side.
  • ’Tis that, honouring to its worth
  • The drama, I would fear to keep it down
  • To the level of the footlights. Dies no more
  • The sacrificial goat, for Bacchus slain,—
  • His filmed eyes fluttered by the whirling white
  • Of choral vestures,—troubled in his blood,
  • While tragic voices that clanged keen as swords,
  • Leapt high together with the altar-flame,
  • And made the blue air wink. The waxen mask,
  • Which set the grand still front of Themis’ son
  • Upon the puckered visage of a player;—
  • The buskin, which he rose upon and moved,
  • As some tall ship, first conscious of the wind,
  • Sweeps slowly past the piers;—the mouthpiece, where
  • The mere man’s voice with all its breaths and breaks
  • Went sheathed in brass, and clashed on even heights
  • Its phrasèd thunders;—these things are no more,
  • Which once were. And concluding, which is clear,
  • The growing drama has outgrown such toys
  • Of simulated stature, face, and speech,
  • It also, peradventure, may outgrow
  • The simulation of the painted scene,
  • Boards, actors, prompters, gaslight, and costume;
  • And take for a worthier stage the soul itself,
  • Its shifting fancies and celestial lights,
  • With all its grand orchestral silences
  • To keep the pauses of the rhythmic sounds.
  • Alas, I still see something to be done,
  • And what I do falls short of what I see
  • Though I waste myself on doing. Long green days,
  • Worn bare of grass and sunshine,—long calm nights,
  • From which the silken sleeps were fretted out,—
  • Be witness for me, with no amateur’s
  • Irreverent haste and busy idleness
  • I’ve set myself to art! What then? what’s done?
  • What’s done, at last?
  • Behold, at last, a book.
  • If life-blood’s necessary,—which it is,
  • (By that blue vein athrob on Mahomet’s brow,
  • Each prophet-poet’s book must show man’s blood!)
  • If life-blood’s fertilising, I wrung mine
  • On every leaf of this,—unless the drops
  • Slid heavily on one side and left it dry.
  • That chances often: many a fervid man
  • Writes books as cold and flat as grave-yard stones
  • From which the lichen’s scraped; and if St. Preux
  • Had written his own letters, as he might,
  • We had never wept to think of the little mole
  • ’Neath Julie’s drooping eyelid. Passion is
  • But something suffered, after all.
  • While Art
  • Sets action on the top of suffering:
  • The artist’s part is both to be and do,
  • Transfixing with a special, central power
  • The flat experience of the common man,
  • And turning outward, with a sudden wrench,
  • Half agony, half ecstasy, the thing
  • He feels the inmost: never felt the less
  • Because he sings it. Does a torch less burn
  • For burning next reflectors of blue steel,
  • That _he_ should be the colder for his place
  • ’Twixt two incessant fires,—his personal life’s,
  • And that intense refraction which burns back
  • Perpetually against him from the round
  • Of crystal conscience he was born into
  • If artist-born? O sorrowful great gift
  • Conferred on poets, of a twofold life,
  • When one life has been found enough for pain!
  • We, staggering ’neath our burden as mere men,
  • Being called to stand up straight as demi-gods,
  • Support the intolerable strain and stress
  • Of the universal, and send clearly up
  • With voices broken by the human sob,
  • Our poems to find rhymes among the stars!
  • But soft!—a ‘poet’ is a word soon said;
  • A book’s a thing soon written. Nay, indeed,
  • The more the poet shall be questionable,
  • The more unquestionably comes his book!
  • And this of mine—well, granting to myself
  • Some passion in it, furrowing up the flats,
  • Mere passion will not prove a volume worth
  • Its gall and rags even. Bubbles round a keel
  • Mean nought, excepting that the vessel moves.
  • There’s more than passion goes to make a man,
  • Or book, which is a man too.
  • I am sad.
  • I wonder if Pygmalion had these doubts,
  • And, feeling the hard marble first relent,
  • Grow supple to the straining of his arms,
  • And tingle through its cold to his burning lip,
  • Supposed his senses mocked, and that the toil
  • Of stretching past the known and seen, to reach
  • The archetypal Beauty out of sight,
  • Had made his heart beat fast enough for two,
  • And with his own life dazed and blinded him!
  • Not so; Pygmalion loved,—and whoso loves
  • Believes the impossible.
  • And I am sad:
  • I cannot thoroughly love a work of mine,
  • Since none seems worthy of my thought and hope
  • More highly mated. He has shot them down,
  • My Phœbus Apollo, soul within my soul,
  • Who judges, by the attempted, what’s attained,
  • And with the silver arrow from his height,
  • Has struck down all my works before my face,
  • While _I_ said nothing. Is there aught to say?
  • I called the artist but a greatened man;
  • He may be childless also, like a man.
  • I laboured on alone. The wind and dust
  • And sun of the world beat blistering in my face;
  • And hope, now for me, now against me, dragged
  • My spirits onward,—as some fallen balloon,
  • Which, whether caught by blossoming tree or bare,
  • Is torn alike. I sometimes touched my aim,
  • Or seemed,—and generous souls cried out, ‘Be strong,
  • Take courage; now you’re on our level,—now!
  • The next step saves you!’ I was flushed with praise,
  • But, pausing just a moment to draw breath,
  • I could not choose but murmur to myself
  • ‘Is this all? all that’s done? and all that’s gained?
  • If this then be success, ’tis dismaller
  • Than any failure.’
  • O my God, my God,
  • O supreme Artist, who as sole return
  • For all the cosmic wonder of Thy work,
  • Demandest of us just a word ... a name,
  • ‘My Father!’—thou hast knowledge, only thou,
  • How dreary ’tis for women to sit still
  • On winter nights by solitary fires,
  • And hear the nations praising them far off,
  • Too far! ay, praising our quick sense of love,
  • Our very heart of passionate womanhood,
  • Which could not beat so in the verse without
  • Being present also in the unkissed lips,
  • And eyes undried because there’s none to ask
  • The reason they grew moist.
  • To sit alone,
  • And think, for comfort, how, that very night,
  • Affianced lovers, leaning face to face
  • With sweet half-listenings for each other’s breath,
  • Are reading haply from some page of ours,
  • To pause with a thrill, as if their cheeks had touched,
  • When such a stanza, level to their mood,
  • Seems floating their own thought out—‘So I feel
  • For thee,’—‘And I, for thee: this poet knows
  • What everlasting love is!’—how, that night,
  • A father, issuing from the misty roads
  • Upon the luminous round of lamp and hearth
  • And happy children, having caught up first
  • The youngest there until it shrunk and shrieked
  • To feel the cold chin prick its dimples through
  • With winter from the hills, may throw i’ the lap
  • Of the eldest, (who has learnt to drop her lids
  • To hide some sweetness newer than last year’s)
  • Our book and cry, ... ‘Ah you, you care for rhymes;
  • So here be rhymes to pore on under trees,
  • When April comes to let you! I’ve been told
  • They are not idle as so many are,
  • But set hearts beating pure as well as fast:
  • It’s yours, the book; I’ll write your name in it,—
  • That so you may not lose, however lost
  • In poet’s lore and charming reverie,
  • The thought of how your father thought of _you_
  • In riding from the town.’
  • To have our books
  • Appraised by love, associated with love,
  • While _we_ sit loveless! is it hard, you think?
  • At least ’tis mournful. Fame, indeed, ’twas said,
  • Means simply love. It was a man said that.
  • And then, there’s love and love: the love of all
  • (To risk, in turn, a woman’s paradox,)
  • Is but a small thing to the love of one.
  • You bid a hungry child be satisfied
  • With a heritage of many corn-fields: nay,
  • He says he’s hungry,—he would rather have
  • That little barley-cake you keep from him
  • While reckoning up his harvests. So with us;
  • (Here, Romney, too, we fail to generalise!)
  • We’re hungry.
  • Hungry! but it’s pitiful
  • To wail like unweaned babes and suck our thumbs
  • Because we’re hungry. Who, in all this world,
  • (Wherein we are haply set to pray and fast,
  • And learn what good is by its opposite)
  • Has never hungered? Woe to him who has found
  • The meal enough! if Ugolino’s full,
  • His teeth have crunched some foul unnatural thing:
  • For here satiety proves penury
  • More utterly irremediable. And since
  • We needs must hunger,—better, for man’s love,
  • Than God’s truth! better, for companions sweet,
  • Than great convictions! let us bear our weights,
  • Preferring dreary hearths to desert souls.
  • Well, well! they say we’re envious, we who rhyme;
  • But I, because I am a woman perhaps,
  • And so rhyme ill, am ill at envying.
  • I never envied Graham his breadth of style,
  • Which gives you, with a random smutch or two,
  • (Near-sighted critics analyse to smutch)
  • Such delicate perspectives of full life;
  • Nor Belmore, for the unity of aim
  • To which he cuts his cedarn poems, fine
  • As sketchers do their pencils; nor Mark Gage,
  • For that caressing colour and trancing tone
  • Whereby you’re swept away and melted in
  • The sensual element, which, with a back wave,
  • Restores you to the level of pure souls
  • And leaves you with Plotinus. None of these,
  • For native gifts or popular applause,
  • I’ve envied; but for this,—that when, by chance,
  • Says some one,—‘There goes Belmore, a great man!
  • He leaves clean work behind him, and requires
  • No sweeper up of the chips,’ ... a girl I know,
  • Who answers nothing, save with her brown eyes,
  • Smiles unaware, as if a guardian saint
  • Smiled in her:—for this, too,—that Gage comes home
  • And lays his last book’s prodigal review
  • Upon his mother’s knees, where, years ago,
  • He had laid his childish spelling-book and learned
  • To chirp and peck the letters from her mouth,
  • As young birds must. ‘Well done,’ she murmured then,
  • She will not say it now more wonderingly;
  • And yet the last ‘Well done’ will touch him more,
  • As catching up to-day and yesterday
  • In a perfect chord of love; and so, Mark Gage.
  • I envy you your mother!—and you, Graham,
  • Because you have a wife who loves you so,
  • She half forgets, at moments, to be proud
  • Of being Graham’s wife, until a friend observes,
  • ‘The boy here, has his father’s massive brow,
  • Done small in wax ... if we push back the curls.’
  • Who loves _me_? Dearest father,—mother sweet,—
  • I speak the names out sometimes by myself,
  • And make the silence shiver: they sound strange,
  • As Hindostanee to an Ind-born man
  • Accustomed many years to English speech;
  • Or lovely poet-words grown obsolete,
  • Which will not leave off singing. Up in heaven
  • I have my father,—with my mother’s face
  • Beside him in a blotch of heavenly light;
  • No more for earth’s familiar, household use,
  • No more! The best verse written by this hand,
  • Can never reach them where they sit, to seem
  • Well-done to _them_. Death quite unfellows us,
  • Sets dreadful odds betwixt the live and dead,
  • And makes us part as those at Babel did,
  • Through sudden ignorance of a common tongue.
  • A living Cæsar would not dare to play
  • At bowls, with such as my dead father is.
  • And yet, this may be less so than appears,
  • This change and separation. Sparrows five
  • For just two farthings, and God cares for each.
  • If God is not too great for little cares,
  • Is any creature, because gone to God?
  • I’ve seen some men, veracious, nowise mad,
  • Who have thought or dreamed, declared and testified,
  • They’ve heard the Dead a-ticking like a clock
  • Which strikes the hours of the eternities,
  • Beside them, with their natural ears,—and known
  • That human spirits feel the human way,
  • And hate the unreasoning awe which waves them off
  • From possible communion. It may be.
  • At least, earth separates as well as heaven.
  • For instance, I have not seen Romney Leigh
  • Full eighteen months ... add six, you get two years.
  • They say he’s very busy with good works,—
  • Has parted Leigh Hall into almshouses.
  • He made an almshouse of his heart one day,
  • Which ever since is loose upon the latch
  • For those who pull the string.—I never did.
  • It always makes me sad to go abroad;
  • And now I’m sadder that I went to-night
  • Among the lights and talkers at Lord Howe’s.
  • His wife is gracious, with her glossy braids,
  • And even voice, and gorgeous eyeballs, calm
  • As her other jewels. If she’s somewhat cold,
  • Who wonders, when her blood has stood so long
  • In the ducal reservoir she calls her line
  • By no means arrogantly? she’s not proud;
  • Not prouder than the swan is of the lake
  • He has always swum in;—’tis her element,
  • And so she takes it with a natural grace,
  • Ignoring tadpoles. She just knows, perhaps,
  • There _are_ men, move on without outriders,
  • Which isn’t her fault. Ah, to watch her face,
  • When good Lord Howe expounds his theories
  • Of social justice and equality—
  • ’Tis curious, what a tender, tolerant bend
  • Her neck takes: for she loves him, likes his talk,
  • ‘Such clever talk—that dear, odd Algernon!’
  • She listens on, exactly as if he talked
  • Some Scandinavian myth of Lemures,
  • Too pretty to dispute, and too absurd.
  • She’s gracious to me as her husband’s friend,
  • And would be gracious, were I not a Leigh,
  • Being used to smile just so, without her eyes,
  • On Joseph Strangways, the Leeds mesmerist,
  • And Delia Dobbs, the lecturer from ‘the States’
  • Upon the ‘Woman’s question.’ Then, for him,
  • I like him ... he’s my friend. And all the rooms
  • Were full of crinkling silks that swept about
  • The fine dust of most subtle courtesies.
  • What then?—why then, we come home to be sad.
  • How lovely One I love not, looked to-night!
  • She’s very pretty, Lady Waldemar.
  • Her maid must use both hands to twist that coil
  • Of tresses, then be careful lest the rich
  • Bronze rounds should slip:—she missed, though, a grey hair,
  • A single one,—I saw it; otherwise
  • The woman looked immortal. How they told,
  • Those alabaster shoulders and bare breasts,
  • On which the pearls, drowned out of sight in milk,
  • Were lost, excepting for the ruby-clasp!
  • They split the amaranth velvet-boddice down
  • To the waist, or nearly, with the audacious press
  • Of full-breathed beauty. If the heart within
  • Were half as white!—but, if it were, perhaps
  • The breast were closer covered, and the sight
  • Less aspectable, by half, too.
  • I heard
  • The young man with the German student’s look—
  • A sharp face, like a knife in a cleft stick,
  • Which shot up straight against the parting line
  • So equally dividing the long hair,—
  • Say softly to his neighbour, (thirty-five
  • And mediæval) ‘Look that way, Sir Blaise.
  • She’s Lady Waldemar—to the left,—in red—
  • Whom Romney Leigh, our ablest man just now,
  • Is soon about to marry.’
  • Then replied
  • Sir Blaise Delorme, with quiet, priestlike voice,
  • Too used to syllable damnations round
  • To make a natural emphasis worth while:
  • ‘Is Leigh your ablest man? the same, I think,
  • Once jilted by a recreant pretty maid
  • Adopted from the people? Now, in change,
  • He seems to have plucked a flower from the other side
  • Of the social hedge,’
  • ‘A flower, a flower,’ exclaimed
  • My German student,—his own eyes full-blown
  • Bent on her. He was twenty, certainly.
  • Sir Blaise resumed with gentle arrogance,
  • As if he had dropped his alms into a hat,
  • And had the right to counsel,—‘My young friend,
  • I doubt your ablest man’s ability
  • To get the least good or help meet for him,
  • For pagan phalanstery or Christian home,
  • From such a flowery creature,’
  • ‘Beautiful!’
  • My student murmured, rapt,—‘Mark how she stirs!
  • Just waves her head, as if a flower indeed,
  • Touched far off by the vain breath of our talk.’
  • At which that bilious Grimwald, (he who writes
  • For the Renovator) who had seemed absorbed
  • Upon the table-book of autographs,
  • (I dare say mentally he crunched the bones
  • Of all those writers, wishing them alive
  • To feel his tooth in earnest) turned short round
  • With low carnivorous laugh,—‘A flower, of course!
  • She neither sews nor spins,—and takes no thought
  • Of her garments ... falling off.’
  • The student flinched,
  • Sir Blaise, the same; then both, drawing back their chairs
  • As if they spied black-beetles on the floor,
  • Pursued their talk, without a word being thrown
  • To the critic.
  • Good Sir Blaise’s brow is high
  • And noticeably narrow: a strong wind,
  • You fancy, might unroof him suddenly,
  • And blow that great top attic off his head
  • So piled with feudal relics. You admire
  • His nose in profile, though you miss his chin;
  • But, though you miss his chin, you seldom miss
  • His golden cross worn innermostly, (carved
  • For penance, by a saintly Styrian monk
  • Whose flesh was too much with him,) slipping through
  • Some unaware unbuttoned casualty
  • Of the under-waistcoat. With an absent air
  • Sir Blaise sate fingering it and speaking low,
  • While I, upon the sofa, heard it all.
  • ‘My dear young friend, if we could bear our eyes
  • Like blessedest St. Lucy, on a plate,
  • They would not trick us into choosing wives,
  • As doublets, by the colour. Otherwise
  • Our fathers chose,—and therefore, when they had hung
  • Their household keys about a lady’s waist,
  • The sense of duty gave her dignity:
  • She kept her bosom holy to her babes;
  • And, if a moralist reproved her dress,
  • ’Twas, ‘Too much starch!’—and not, ‘Too little lawn!’'
  • ‘Now, pshaw!’ returned the other in a heat,
  • A little fretted by being called ‘young friend,’
  • Or so I took it,—‘for St. Lucy’s sake,
  • If she’s the saint to curse by, let us leave
  • Our fathers,—plagued enough about our sons!’
  • (He stroked his beardless chin) ‘yes, plagued, sir, plagued:
  • The future generations lie on us
  • As heavy as the nightmare of a seer;
  • Our meat and drink grow painful prophecy:
  • I ask you,—have we leisure, if we liked,
  • To hollow out our weary hands to keep
  • Your intermittent rushlight of the past
  • From draughts in lobbies? Prejudice of sex,
  • And marriage-laws ... the socket drops them through
  • While we two speak,—however may protest
  • Some over-delicate nostrils, like your own,
  • ’Gainst odours thence arising.’
  • ‘You are young,’
  • Sir Blaise objected.
  • ‘If I am,’ he said
  • With fire,—‘though somewhat less so than I seem,
  • The young run on before, and see the thing
  • That’s coming. Reverence for the young, I cry.
  • In that new church for which the world’s near ripe,
  • You’ll have the younger in the Elder’s chair,
  • Presiding with his ivory front of hope
  • O’er foreheads clawed by cruel carrion-birds
  • Of life’s experience.’
  • ‘Pray your blessing, sir,’
  • Sir Blaise replied good-humouredly,—‘I plucked
  • A silver hair this morning from my beard,
  • Which left me your inferior. Would I were
  • Eighteen, and worthy to admonish you!
  • If young men of your order run before
  • To see such sights as sexual prejudice
  • And marriage-law dissolved,—in plainer words,
  • A general concubinage expressed
  • In a universal pruriency,—the thing
  • Is scarce worth running fast for, and you’d gain
  • By loitering with your elders.’
  • ‘Ah,’ he said,
  • ‘Who, getting to the top of Pisgah-hill,
  • Can talk with one at bottom of the view,
  • To make it comprehensible? Why, Leigh
  • Himself, although our ablest man, I said,
  • Is scarce advanced to see as far as this,
  • Which some are: he takes up imperfectly
  • The social question—by one handle—leaves
  • The rest to trail. A Christian socialist,
  • Is Romney Leigh, you understand.’
  • ‘Not I.
  • I disbelieve in Christian-pagans, much
  • As you in women-fishes. If we mix
  • Two colours, we lose both, and make a third
  • Distinct from either. Mark you! to mistake
  • A colour is the sign of a sick brain,
  • And mine, I thank the saints, is clear and cool:
  • A neutral tint is here impossible.
  • The church,—and by the church, I mean, of course,
  • The catholic, apostolic, mother-church,—
  • Draws lines as plain and straight as her own wall;
  • Inside of which, are Christians, obviously,
  • And outside ... dogs.’
  • ‘We thank you. Well I know
  • The ancient mother-church would fain still bite,
  • For all her toothless gums,—as Leigh himself
  • Would fain be a Christian still, for all his wit;
  • Pass that; you two may settle it, for me.
  • You’re slow in England. In a month I learnt
  • At Göttingen, enough philosophy
  • To stock your English schools for fifty years;
  • Pass that, too. Here, alone, I stop you short,
  • —Supposing a true man like Leigh could stand
  • Unequal in the stature of his life
  • To the height of his opinions. Choose a wife
  • Because of a smooth skin?—not he, not he!
  • He’d rail at Venus’ self for creaking shoes,
  • Unless she walked his way of righteousness:
  • And if he takes a Venus Meretrix,
  • (No imputation on the lady there)
  • Be sure that, by some sleight of Christian art,
  • He has metamorphosed and converted her
  • To a Blessed Virgin.’
  • ‘Soft!’ Sir Blaise drew breath
  • As if it hurt him,—‘Soft! no blasphemy,
  • I pray you!’
  • ‘The first Christians did the thing;
  • Why not the last?’ asked he of Göttingen,
  • With just that shade of sneering on the lip,
  • Compensates for the lagging of the beard,—
  • ‘And so the case is. If that fairest fair
  • Is talked of as the future wife of Leigh,
  • She’s talked of, too, at least as certainly,
  • As Leigh’s disciple. You may find her name
  • On all his missions and commissions, schools,
  • Asylums, hospitals,—he has had her down,
  • With other ladies whom her starry lead
  • Persuaded from their spheres, to his country-place
  • In Shropshire, to the famed phalanstery
  • At Leigh Hall, christianised from Fourier’s own,
  • (In which he has planted out his sapling stocks
  • Of knowledge into social nurseries)
  • And there, they say, she has tarried half a week,
  • And milked the cows, and churned, and pressed the curd,
  • And said ‘my sister’ to the lowest drab
  • Of all the assembled castaways; such girls!
  • Ay, sided with them at the washing-tub—
  • Conceive, Sir Blaise, those naked perfect arms,
  • Round glittering arms, plunged elbow-deep in suds,
  • Like wild swans hid in lilies all a-shake.’
  • Lord Howe came up. ‘What, talking poetry
  • So near the image of the unfavouring Muse?
  • That’s you, Miss Leigh: I’ve watched you half an hour,
  • Precisely as I watched the statue called
  • A Pallas in the Vatican;—you mind
  • The face, Sir Blaise?—intensely calm and sad,
  • As wisdom cut it off from fellowship,—
  • But _that_ spoke louder. Not a word from _you_!
  • And these two gentlemen were bold, I marked,
  • And unabashed by even your silence.’
  • ‘Ah,’
  • Said I, ‘my dear Lord Howe, you shall not speak
  • To a printing woman who has lost her place,
  • (The sweet safe corner of the household fire
  • Behind the heads of children) compliments,
  • As if she were a woman. We who have clipt
  • The curls before our eyes, may see at least
  • As plain as men do: speak out, man to man;
  • No compliments, beseech you.’
  • ‘Friend to friend,
  • Let that be. We are sad to-night, I saw,
  • (—Good night, Sir Blaise! Ah, Smith—he has slipped away)
  • I saw you across the room, and stayed, Miss Leigh,
  • To keep a crowd of lion-hunters off,
  • With faces toward your jungle. There were three;
  • A spacious lady, five feet ten and fat,
  • Who has the devil in her (and there’s room)
  • For walking to and fro upon the earth,
  • From Chipewa to China; she requires
  • Your autograph upon a tinted leaf
  • ’Twixt Queen Pomare’s and Emperor Soulouque’s;
  • Pray give it; she has energies, though fat:
  • For me, I’d rather see a rick on fire
  • Than such a woman angry. Then a youth
  • Fresh from the backwoods, green as the underboughs,
  • Asks modestly, Miss Leigh, to kiss your shoe,
  • And adds, he has an epic, in twelve parts,
  • Which when you’ve read, you’ll do it for his boot,—
  • All which I saved you, and absorb next week
  • Both manuscript and man,—because a lord
  • Is still more potent than a poetess,
  • With any extreme republican. Ah, ah,
  • You smile at last, then.’
  • ‘Thank you.’
  • ‘Leave the smile,
  • I’ll lose the thanks for ’t,—ay, and throw you in
  • My transatlantic girl, with golden eyes,
  • That draw you to her splendid whiteness, as
  • The pistil of a water-lily draws,
  • Adust with gold. Those girls across the sea
  • Are tyrannously pretty,—and I swore
  • (She seemed to me an innocent, frank girl)
  • To bring her to you for a woman’s kiss,
  • Not now, but on some other day or week:
  • —We’ll call it perjury; I give her up.’
  • ‘No, bring her.’
  • ‘Now,’ said he, ‘you make it hard
  • To touch such goodness with a grimy palm.
  • I thought to tease you well, and fret you cross,
  • And steel myself, when rightly vexed with you,
  • For telling you a thing to tease you more.’
  • ‘Of Romney?’
  • ‘No, no; nothing worse,’ he cried,
  • ‘Of Romney Leigh, than what is buzzed about,—
  • That _he_ is taken in an eye-trap too,
  • Like many half as wise. The thing I mean
  • Refers to you, not him.’
  • ‘Refers to me.’
  • He echoed,—‘Me! You sound it like a stone
  • Dropped down a dry well very listlessly,
  • By one who never thinks about the toad
  • Alive at the bottom. Presently perhaps
  • You’ll sound your ‘me’ more proudly—till I shrink.’
  • ‘Lord Howe’s the toad, then, in this question?’
  • ‘Brief,
  • We’ll take it graver. Give me sofa-room,
  • And quiet hearing. You know Eglinton,
  • John Eglinton, of Eglinton in Kent?’
  • ‘Is _he_ the toad?—he’s rather like the snail;
  • Known chiefly for the house upon his back:
  • Divide the man and house—you kill the man;
  • That’s Eglinton of Eglinton, Lord Howe.’
  • He answered grave. ‘A reputable man,
  • An excellent landlord of the olden stamp,
  • If somewhat slack in new philanthropies;
  • Who keeps his birthdays with a tenants’ dance,
  • Is hard upon them when they miss the church
  • Or keep their children back from catechism,
  • But not ungentle when the aged poor
  • Pick sticks at hedge-sides; nay, I’ve heard him say,
  • ‘The old dame has a twinge because she stoops:
  • ‘That’s punishment enough for felony.’’
  • ‘O tender-hearted landlord! May I take
  • My long lease with him, when the time arrives
  • For gathering winter-faggots!’
  • ‘He likes art,
  • Buys books and pictures ... of a certain kind;
  • Neglects no patent duty; a good son’....
  • ‘To a most obedient mother. Born to wear
  • His father’s shoes, he wears her husband’s too:
  • Indeed, I’ve heard it’s touching. Dear Lord Howe,
  • You shall not praise _me_ so against your heart,
  • When I’m at worst for praise and faggots.’
  • ‘Be
  • Less bitter with me, for ... in short,’ he said,
  • ‘I have a letter, which he urged me so
  • To bring you ... I could scarcely choose but yield;
  • Insisting that a new love passing through
  • The hand of an old friendship, caught from it
  • Some reconciling perfume.’
  • ‘Love, you say?
  • My lord, I cannot love. I only find
  • The rhymes for love,—and that’s not love, my lord.
  • Take back your letter.’
  • ‘Pause: you’ll read it first?’
  • ‘I will not read it: it is stereotyped;
  • The same he wrote to,—anybody’s name,—
  • Anne Blythe, the actress, when she had died so true,
  • A duchess fainted in a private box:
  • Pauline, the dancer, after the great _pas_,
  • In which her little feet winked overhead
  • Like other fire-flies, and amazed the pit:
  • Or Baldinacci, when her F in alt
  • Had touched the silver tops of heaven itself
  • With such a pungent soul-dart, even the Queen
  • Laid softly, each to each, her white-gloved palms,
  • And sighed for joy: or else (I thank your friend)
  • Aurora Leigh,—when some indifferent rhymes,
  • Like those the boys sang round the holy ox
  • On Memphis-road, have chanced, perhaps, to set
  • Our Apis-public lowing. Oh, he wants,
  • Instead of any worthy wife at home,
  • A star upon his stage of Eglinton!
  • Advise him that he is not overshrewd
  • In being so little modest: a dropped star
  • Makes bitter waters, says a Book I’ve read,—
  • And there’s his unread letter.’
  • ‘My dear friend,’
  • Lord Howe began....
  • In haste I tore the phrase.
  • ‘You mean your friend of Eglinton, or me?’
  • ‘I mean you, you,’ he answered with some fire.
  • ‘A happy life means prudent compromise;
  • The tare runs through the farmer’s garnered sheaves;
  • But though the gleaner’s apron holds pure wheat,
  • We count her poorer. Tare with wheat, we cry,
  • And good with drawbacks. You, you love your art,
  • And, certain of vocation, set your soul
  • On utterance. Only, ... in this world we have made,
  • (They say God made it first, but, if He did,
  • ’Twas so long since, ... and, since, we have spoiled it so,
  • He scarce would know it, if He looked this way,
  • From hells we preach of, with the flames blown out,)
  • In this bad, twisted, topsy-turvy world,
  • Where all the heaviest wrongs get uppermost,—
  • In this uneven, unfostering England here,
  • Where ledger-strokes and sword-strokes count indeed,
  • But soul-strokes merely tell upon the flesh
  • They strike from,—it is hard to stand for art,
  • Unless some golden tripod from the sea
  • Be fished up, by Apollo’s divine chance,
  • To throne such feet as yours, my prophetess,
  • At Delphi. Think,—the god comes down as fierce
  • As twenty bloodhounds! shakes you, strangles you,
  • Until the oracular shriek shall ooze in froth!
  • At best it’s not all ease,—at worst too hard:
  • A place to stand on is a ’vantage gained,
  • And here’s your tripod. To be plain, dear friend,
  • You’re poor, except in what you richly give;
  • You labour for your own bread painfully,
  • Or ere you pour our wine. For art’s sake, pause.’
  • I answered slow,—as some wayfaring man,
  • Who feels himself at night too far from home,
  • Makes stedfast face against the bitter wind.
  • ‘Is art so less a thing than virtue is,
  • That artists first must cater for their ease
  • Or ever they make issue past themselves
  • To generous use? alas, and is it so,
  • That we, who would be somewhat clean, must sweep
  • Our ways as well as walk them, and no friend
  • Confirm us nobly,—‘Leave results to God,
  • But you, be clean?’ What! ‘prudent compromise
  • Makes acceptable life,’ you say instead,
  • You, you, Lord Howe?—in things indifferent, well.
  • For instance, compromise the wheaten bread
  • For rye, the meat for lentils, silk for serge,
  • And sleep on down, if needs, for sleep on straw;
  • But there, end compromise. I will not bate
  • One artist-dream, on straw or down, my lord,
  • Nor pinch my liberal soul, though I be poor,
  • Nor cease to love high, though I live thus low.’
  • So speaking, with less anger in my voice
  • Than sorrow, I rose quickly to depart;
  • While he, thrown back upon the noble shame
  • Of such high-stumbling natures, murmured words,
  • The right words after wrong ones. Ah, the man
  • Is worthy, but so given to entertain
  • Impossible plans of superhuman life,—
  • He sets his virtues on so raised a shelf,
  • To keep them at the grand millennial height,
  • He has to mount a stool to get at them;
  • And, meantime, lives on quite the common way,
  • With everybody’s morals.
  • As we passed,
  • Lord Howe insisting that his friendly arm
  • Should oar me across the sparkling brawling stream
  • Which swept from room to room,—we fell at once
  • On Lady Waldemar. ‘Miss Leigh,’ she said,
  • And gave me such a smile, so cold and bright,
  • As if she tried it in a ‘tiring glass
  • And liked it; ‘all to-night I’ve strained at you,
  • As babes at baubles held up out of reach
  • By spiteful nurses, (‘Never snatch,’ they say,)
  • And there you sate, most perfectly shut in
  • By good Sir Blaise and clever Mister Smith,
  • And then our dear Lord Howe! at last, indeed,
  • I almost snatched. I have a world to speak
  • About your cousin’s place in Shropshire, where
  • I’ve been to see his work ... our work,—you heard
  • I went?... and of a letter, yesterday,
  • In which, if I should read a page or two,
  • You might feel interest, though you’re locked of course
  • In literary toil.—You’ll like to hear
  • Your last book lies at the phalanstery,
  • As judged innocuous for the elder girls
  • And younger women who still care for books.
  • We all must read, you see, before we live:
  • But slowly the ineffable light comes up,
  • And, as it deepens, drowns the written word,—
  • So said your cousin, while we stood and felt
  • A sunset from his favourite beech-tree seat:
  • He might have been a poet if he would,
  • But then he saw the higher thing at once,
  • And climbed to it. I think he looks well now,
  • Has quite got over that unfortunate ...
  • Ah, ah ... I know it moved you. Tender-heart!
  • You took a liking to the wretched girl.
  • Perhaps you thought the marriage suitable,
  • Who knows? a poet hankers for romance,
  • And so on. As for Romney Leigh, ’tis sure
  • He never loved her,—never. By the way,
  • You have not heard of _her_ ...? quite out of sight,
  • And out of saving? lost in every sense?’
  • She might have gone on talking half-an-hour,
  • And I stood still, and cold, and pale, I think,
  • As a garden-statue a child pelts with snow
  • For pretty pastime. Every now and then
  • I put in ‘yes’ or ‘no,’ I scarce knew why;
  • The blind man walks wherever the dog pulls,
  • And so I answered. Till Lord Howe broke in;
  • ‘What penance takes the wretch who interrupts
  • The talk of charming women? I, at last,
  • Must brave it. Pardon, Lady Waldemar!
  • The lady on my arm is tired, unwell,
  • And loyally I’ve promised she shall say
  • No harder word this evening, than ... goodnight;
  • The rest her face speaks for her.’—Then we went.
  • And I breathe large at home. I drop my cloak,
  • Unclasp my girdle, loose the band that ties
  • My hair ... now could I but unloose my soul!
  • We are sepulchred alive in this close world,
  • And want more room.
  • The charming woman there—
  • This reckoning up and writing down her talk
  • Affects me singularly. How she talked
  • To pain me! woman’s spite!—You wear steel-mail;
  • A woman takes a housewife from her breast,
  • And plucks the delicatest needle out
  • As ’twere a rose, and pricks you carefully
  • ’Neath nails, ’neath eyelids, in your nostrils,—say,
  • A beast would roar so tortured,—but a man,
  • A human creature, must not, shall not flinch,
  • No, not for shame.
  • What vexes, after all,
  • Is just that such as she, with such as I,
  • Knows how to vex. Sweet heaven, she takes me up
  • As if she had fingered me and dog-eared me
  • And spelled me by the fireside, half a life!
  • She knows my turns, my feeble points.—What then?
  • The knowledge of a thing implies the thing;
  • Of course, she found _that_ in me, she saw _that_,
  • Her pencil underscored _this_ for a fault,
  • And I, still ignorant. Shut the book up! close!
  • And crush that beetle in the leaves.
  • O heart,
  • At last we shall grow hard too, like the rest,
  • And call it self-defence because we are soft.
  • And after all, now, ... why should I be pained,
  • That Romney Leigh, my cousin, should espouse
  • This Lady Waldemar? And, say, she held
  • Her newly-blossomed gladness in my face, ...
  • ’Twas natural surely, if not generous,
  • Considering how, when winter held her fast,
  • I helped the frost with mine, and pained her more
  • Than she pains me. Pains me!—but wherefore pained?
  • ’Tis clear my cousin Romney wants a wife,—
  • So, good!—The man’s need of the woman, here,
  • Is greater than the woman’s of the man,
  • And easier served; for where the man discerns
  • A sex, (ah, ah, the man can generalise,
  • Said he) we see but one, ideally
  • And really: where we yearn to lose ourselves
  • And melt like white pearls in another’s wine,
  • He seeks to double himself by what he loves,
  • And make his drink more costly by our pearls.
  • At board, at bed, at work, and holiday,
  • It is not good for man to be alone,—
  • And that’s his way of thinking, first and last;
  • And thus my cousin Romney wants a wife.
  • But then my cousin sets his dignity
  • On personal virtue. If he understands
  • By love, like others, self-aggrandisement,
  • It is that he may verily be great
  • By doing rightly and kindly. Once he thought,
  • For charitable ends set duly forth
  • In Heaven’s white judgment-book, to marry ... ah,
  • We’ll call her name Aurora Leigh, although
  • She’s changed since then!—and once, for social ends,
  • Poor Marian Erle, my sister Marian Erle,
  • My woodland sister, sweet maid Marian,
  • Whose memory moans on in me like the wind
  • Through ill-shut casements, making me more sad
  • Than ever I find reasons for. Alas,
  • Poor pretty plaintive face, embodied ghost,
  • He finds it easy, then, to clap thee off
  • From pulling at his sleeve and book and pen,—
  • He locks thee out at night into the cold,
  • Away from butting with thy horny eyes
  • Against his crystal dreams,—that, now, he’s strong
  • To love anew? that Lady Waldemar
  • Succeeds my Marian?
  • After all, why not?
  • He loved not Marian, more than once he loved
  • Aurora. If he loves, at last, that Third,
  • Albeit she prove as slippery as spilt oil
  • On marble floors, I will not augur him
  • Ill luck for that. Good love, howe’er ill-placed,
  • Is better for a man’s soul in the end,
  • Than if he loved ill what deserves love well.
  • A pagan, kissing, for a step of Pan,
  • The wild-goat’s hoof-print on the loamy down,
  • Exceeds our modern thinker who turns back
  • The strata ... granite, limestone, coal, and clay,
  • Concluding coldly with, ‘Here’s law! Where’s God?’
  • And then at worse,—if Romney loves her not,—
  • At worst,—if he’s incapable of love,
  • Which may be—then indeed, for such a man
  • Incapable of love, she’s good enough;
  • For she, at worst too, is a woman still
  • And loves him ... as the sort of woman can.
  • My loose long hair began to burn and creep,
  • Alive to the very ends, about my knees:
  • I swept it backward as the wind sweeps flame,
  • With the passion of my hands. Ah, Romney laughed
  • One day ... (how full the memories come up!)
  • ‘—Your Florence fire-flies live on in your hair,’
  • He said, ‘it gleams so.’ Well, I wrung them out,
  • My fire-flies; made a knot as hard as life,
  • Of those loose, soft, impracticable curls,
  • And then sat down and thought.... ‘She shall not think
  • Her thought of me,’—and drew my desk and wrote.
  • ‘Dear Lady Waldemar, I could not speak
  • With people round me, nor can sleep to-night
  • And not speak, after the great news I heard
  • Of you and of my cousin. May you be
  • Most happy; and the good he meant the world,
  • Replenish his own life. Say what I say,
  • And let my word be sweeter for your mouth,
  • As you are _you_ ... I only Aurora Leigh.’
  • That’s quiet, guarded! though she hold it up
  • Against the light, she’ll not see through it more
  • Than lies there to be seen. So much for pride;
  • And now for peace, a little! Let me stop
  • All writing back.... ‘Sweet thanks, my sweetest friend,
  • ‘You’ve made more joyful my great joy itself,’
  • —No, that’s too simple! she would twist it thus,
  • ‘My joy would still be as sweet as thyme in drawers,
  • However shut up in the dark and dry;
  • But violets, aired and dewed by love like yours,
  • Out-smell all thyme! we keep that in our clothes,
  • But drop the other down our bosoms, till
  • They smell like’ ... ah, I see her writing back
  • Just so. She’ll make a nosegay of her words,
  • And tie it with blue ribbons at the end
  • To suit a poet;—pshaw!
  • And then we’ll have
  • The call to church; the broken, sad, bad dream
  • Dreamed out at last; the marriage-vow complete
  • With the marriage-breakfast; praying in white gloves,
  • Drawn off in haste for drinking pagan toasts
  • In somewhat stronger wine than any sipped
  • By gods, since Bacchus had his way with grapes.
  • A postscript stops all that, and rescues me.
  • ‘You need not write. I have been overworked,
  • And think of leaving London, England even,
  • And hastening to get nearer to the sun,
  • Where men sleep better. So, adieu.’—I fold
  • And seal,—— and now I’m out of all the coil;
  • I breathe now; I spring upward like a branch,
  • A ten-years school-boy with a crooked stick
  • May pull down to his level, in search of nuts,
  • But cannot hold a moment. How we twang
  • Back on the blue sky, and assert our height,
  • While he stares after! Now, the wonder seems
  • That I could wrong myself by such a doubt.
  • We poets always have uneasy hearts;
  • Because our hearts, large-rounded as the globe,
  • Can turn but one side to the sun at once.
  • We are used to dip our artist-hands in gall
  • And potash, trying potentialities
  • Of alternated colour, till at last
  • We get confused, and wonder for our skin
  • How nature tinged it first. Well—here’s the true
  • Good flesh-colour; I recognise my hand,—
  • Which Romney Leigh may clasp as just a friend’s,
  • And keep his clean.
  • And now, my Italy.
  • Alas, if we could ride with naked souls
  • And make no noise and pay no price at all,
  • I would have seen thee sooner, Italy,—For
  • still I have heard thee crying through my life,
  • Thou piercing silence of extatic graves,
  • Men call that name!
  • But even a witch, to-day,
  • Must melt down golden pieces in the nard
  • Wherewith to anoint her broomstick ere she rides;
  • And poets evermore are scant of gold,
  • And, if they find a piece behind the door,
  • It turns by sunset to a withered leaf.
  • The Devil himself scarce trusts his patented
  • Gold-making art to any who make rhymes,
  • But culls his Faustus from philosophers
  • And not from poets. ‘Leave my Job,’ said God;
  • And so, the Devil leaves him without pence,
  • And poverty proves, plainly, special grace.
  • In these new, just, administrative times
  • Men clamour for an order of merit. Why?
  • Here’s black bread on the table, and no wine!
  • At least I am a poet in being poor;
  • Thank God. I wonder if the manuscript
  • Of my long poem, if ’twere sold outright,
  • Would fetch enough to buy me shoes, to go
  • A-foot, (thrown in, the necessary patch
  • For the other side the Alps)? it cannot be:
  • I fear that I must sell this residue
  • Of my father’s books; although the Elzevirs
  • Have fly-leaves over-written by his hand,
  • In faded notes as thick and fine and brown
  • As cobwebs on a tawny monument
  • Of the old Greeks—_conferenda hæc cum his_—
  • _Corruptè citat_—_lege potiùs_,
  • And so on, in the scholar’s regal way
  • Of giving judgment on the parts of speech,
  • As if he sate on all twelve thrones up-piled,
  • Arraigning Israel. Ay, but books and notes
  • Must go together. And this Proclus too,
  • In quaintly dear contracted Grecian types,
  • Fantastically crumpled, like his thoughts
  • Which would not seem too plain; you go round twice
  • For one step forward, then you take it back,
  • Because you’re somewhat giddy! there’s the rule
  • For Proclus. Ah, I stained this middle leaf
  • With pressing in’t my Florence iris-bell,
  • Long stalk and all: my father chided me
  • For that stain of blue blood,—I recollect
  • The peevish turn his voice took,—‘Silly girls,
  • Who plant their flowers in our philosophy
  • To make it fine, and only spoil the book!
  • No more of it, Aurora.’ Yes—no more!
  • Ah, blame of love, that’s sweeter than all praise
  • Of those who love not! ’tis so lost to me,
  • I cannot, in such beggared life, afford
  • To lose my Proclus. Not for Florence, even.
  • The kissing Judas, Wolff, shall go instead,
  • Who builds us such a royal book as this
  • To honour a chief-poet, folio-built,
  • And writes above, ‘The house of Nobody:’
  • Who floats in cream, as rich as any sucked
  • From Juno’s breasts, the broad Homeric lines,
  • And, while with their spondaic prodigious mouths
  • They lap the lucent margins as babe-gods,
  • Proclaims them bastards. Wolff’s an atheist;
  • And if the Iliad fell out, as he says,
  • By mere fortuitous concourse of old songs,
  • We’ll guess as much, too, for the universe.
  • That Wolff, those Platos: sweep the upper shelves
  • As clean as this, and so I am almost rich,
  • Which means, not forced to think of being poor
  • In sight of ends. To-morrow: no delay.
  • I’ll wait in Paris till good Carrington
  • Dispose of such, and, having chaffered for
  • My book’s price with the publisher, direct
  • All proceeds to me. Just a line to ask
  • His help.
  • And now I come, my Italy,
  • My own hills! Are you ’ware of me, my hills,
  • How I burn toward you? do you feel to-night
  • The urgency and yearning of my soul,
  • As sleeping mothers feel the sucking babe
  • And smile?—Nay, not so much as when, in heat,
  • Vain lightnings catch at your inviolate tops,
  • And tremble while ye are stedfast. Still, ye go
  • Your own determined, calm, indifferent way
  • Toward sunrise, shade by shade, and light by light;
  • Of all the grand progression nought left out;
  • As if God verily made you for yourselves,
  • And would not interrupt your life with ours.
  • SIXTH BOOK.
  • THE English have a scornful insular way
  • Of calling the French light. The levity
  • Is in the judgment only, which yet stands;
  • For say a foolish thing but oft enough,
  • (And here’s the secret of a hundred creeds,—
  • Men get opinions as boys learn to spell,
  • By re-iteration chiefly) the same thing
  • Shall pass at last for absolutely wise,
  • And not with fools exclusively. And so,
  • We say the French are light, as if we said
  • The cat mews, or the milch-cow gives us milk:
  • Say rather, cats are milked, and milch-cows mew;
  • For what is lightness but inconsequence,
  • Vague fluctuation ’twixt effect and cause,
  • Compelled by neither? Is a bullet light,
  • That dashes from the gun-mouth, while the eye
  • Winks, and the heart beats one, to flatten itself
  • To a wafer on the white speck on a wall
  • A hundred paces off? Even so direct,
  • So sternly undivertible of aim,
  • Is this French people.
  • All, idealists
  • Too absolute and earnest, with them all
  • The idea of a knife cuts real flesh;
  • And still, devouring the safe interval
  • Which Nature placed between the thought and act,
  • With those too fiery and impatient souls,
  • They threaten conflagration to the world
  • And rush with most unscrupulous logic on
  • Impossible practice. Set your orators
  • To blow upon them with loud windy mouths
  • Through watchword phrases, jest or sentiment,
  • Which drive our burley brutal English mobs
  • Like so much chaff, whichever way they blow,—
  • This light French people will not thus be driven.
  • They turn indeed; but then they turn upon
  • Some central pivot of their thought and choice,
  • And veer out by the force of holding fast.
  • —That’s hard to understand, for Englishmen
  • Unused to abstract questions, and untrained
  • To trace the involutions, valve by valve,
  • In each orbed bulb-root of a general truth,
  • And mark what subtly fine integument
  • Divides opposed compartments. Freedom’s self
  • Comes concrete to us, to be understood,
  • Fixed in a feudal form incarnately
  • To suit our ways of thought and reverence,
  • The special form, with us, being still the thing.
  • With us, I say, though I’m of Italy
  • By mother’s birth and grave, by father’s grave
  • And memory; let it be,—a poet’s heart
  • Can swell to a pair of nationalities,
  • However ill-lodged in a woman’s breast.
  • And so I am strong to love this noble France,
  • This poet of the nations, who dreams on
  • And wails on (while the household goes to wreck)
  • For ever, after some ideal good,—
  • Some equal poise of sex, some unvowed love
  • Inviolate, some spontaneous brotherhood,
  • Some wealth, that leaves none poor and finds none tired,
  • Some freedom of the many, that respects
  • The wisdom of the few. Heroic dreams!
  • Sublime, to dream so; natural, to wake:
  • And sad, to use such lofty scaffoldings,
  • Erected for the building of a church,
  • To build instead, a brothel ... or a prison—
  • May God save France!
  • However she have sighed
  • Her great soul up into a great man’s face,
  • To flush his temples out so gloriously
  • That few dare carp at Cæsar for being bald,
  • What then?—this Cæsar represents, not reigns,
  • And is no despot, though twice absolute;
  • This Head has all the people for a heart;
  • This purple’s lined with the democracy,—
  • Now let him see to it! for a rent within
  • Must leave irreparable rags without.
  • A serious riddle: find such anywhere
  • Except in France; and when it’s found in France,
  • Be sure to read it rightly. So, I mused
  • Up and down, up and down, the terraced streets,
  • The glittering boulevards, the white colonnades
  • Of fair fantastic Paris who wears boughs
  • Like plumes, as if man made them,—tossing up
  • Her fountains in the sunshine from the squares,
  • As dice i’ the game of beauty, sure to win;
  • Or as she blew the down-balls of her dreams,
  • And only waited for their falling back,
  • To breathe up more, and count her festive hours.
  • The city swims in verdure, beautiful
  • As Venice on the waters, the sea-swan.
  • What bosky gardens, dropped in close-walled courts,
  • As plums in ladies’ laps, who start and laugh:
  • What miles of streets that run on after trees,
  • Still carrying the necessary shops,
  • Those open caskets, with the jewels seen!
  • And trade is art, and art’s philosophy,
  • In Paris. There’s a silk, for instance, there,
  • As worth an artist’s study for the folds,
  • As that bronze opposite! nay, the bronze has faults;
  • Art’s here too artful,—conscious as a maid,
  • Who leans to mark her shadow on the wall
  • Until she lose a ’vantage in her step.
  • Yet Art walks forward, and knows where to walk:
  • The artists also, are idealists,
  • Too absolute for nature, logical
  • To austerity in the application of
  • The special theory: not a soul content
  • To paint a crooked pollard and an ass,
  • As the English will, because they find it so,
  • And like it somehow.—Ah, the old Tuileries
  • Is pulling its high cap down on its eyes,
  • Confounded, conscience-stricken, and amazed
  • By the apparition of a new fair face
  • In those devouring mirrors. Through the grate,
  • Within the gardens, what a heap of babes,
  • Swept up like leaves beneath the chestnut-trees,
  • From every street and alley of the town,
  • By the ghosts perhaps, that blow too bleak this way
  • A-looking for their heads! Dear pretty babes;
  • I’ll wish them luck to have their ball-play out
  • Before the next change comes.—And, farther on,
  • What statues, poised upon their columns fine,
  • As if to stand a moment were a feat,
  • Against that blue! What squares! what breathing-room
  • For a nation that runs fast,—ay, runs against
  • The dentist’s teeth at the corner, in pale rows,
  • Which grin at progress in an epigram.
  • I walked the day out, listening to the chink
  • Of the first Napoleon’s dry bones, as they lay
  • In his second grave beneath the golden dome
  • That caps all Paris like a bubble. ‘Shall
  • These dry bones live,’ thought Louis Philippe once,
  • And lived to know. Herein is argument
  • For kings and politicians, but still more
  • For poets, who bear buckets to the well,
  • Of ampler draught.
  • These crowds are very good
  • For meditation, (when we are very strong)
  • Though love of beauty makes us timorous,
  • And draws us backward from the coarse town-sights
  • To count the daisies upon dappled fields,
  • And hear the streams bleat on among the hills
  • In innocent and indolent repose;
  • While still with silken elegiac thoughts
  • We wind out from us the distracting world,
  • And die into the chrysalis of a man,
  • And leave the best that may, to come of us,
  • In some brown moth. Be, rather, bold, and bear
  • To look into the swarthiest face of things,
  • For God’s sake who has made them.
  • Seven days’ work;
  • The last day shutting ’twixt its dawn and eve,
  • The whole work bettered, of the previous six!
  • Since God collected and resumed in man
  • The firmaments, the strata, and the lights,
  • Fish, fowl, and beast, and insect,—all their trains
  • Of various life caught back upon His arm,
  • Reorganised, and constituted MAN,
  • The microcosm, the adding up of works;
  • Within whose fluttering nostrils, then, at last,
  • Consummating Himself, the Maker sighed,
  • As some strong winner at the foot-race sighs
  • Touching the goal.
  • Humanity is great;
  • And, if I would not rather pore upon
  • An ounce of common, ugly, human dust,
  • An artisan’s palm, or a peasant’s brow,
  • Unsmooth, ignoble, save to me and God,
  • Than track old Nilus to his silver roots,
  • And wait on all the changes of the moon
  • Among the mountain-peaks of Thessaly,
  • (Until her magic crystal round itself
  • For many a witch to see in)—set it down
  • As weakness,—strength by no means. How is this,
  • That men of science, osteologists
  • And surgeons, beat some poets, in respect
  • For nature,—count nought common or unclean,
  • Spend raptures upon perfect specimens
  • Of indurated veins, distorted joints,
  • Or beautiful new cases of curved spine;
  • While we, we are shocked at nature’s falling off,
  • We dare to shrink back from her warts and blains,
  • We will not, when she sneezes, look at her,
  • Not even to say ‘God bless her’? That’s our wrong;
  • For that, she will not trust us often with
  • Her larger sense of beauty and desire,
  • But tethers us to a lily or a rose
  • And bids us diet on the dew inside,—
  • Left ignorant that the hungry beggar-boy
  • (Who stares unseen against our absent eyes,
  • And wonders at the gods that we must be,
  • To pass so careless for the oranges!)
  • Bears yet a breastful of a fellow-world
  • To this world, undisparaged, undespoiled,
  • And (while we scorn him for a flower or two,
  • As being, Heaven help us, less poetical)
  • Contains, himself, both flowers and firmaments
  • And surging seas and aspectable stars,
  • And all that we would push him out of sight
  • In order to see nearer. Let us pray
  • God’s grace to keep God’s image in repute;
  • That so, the poet and philanthropist,
  • (Even I and Romney) may stand side by side,
  • Because we both stand face to face with men
  • Contemplating the people in the rough,—
  • Yet each so follow a vocation,—his
  • And mine.
  • I walked on, musing with myself
  • On life and art, and whether, after all,
  • A larger metaphysics might not help
  • Our physics, a completer poetry
  • Adjust our daily life and vulgar wants,
  • More fully than the special outside plans,
  • Phalansteries, material institutes,
  • The civil conscriptions and lay monasteries
  • Preferred by modern thinkers, as they thought
  • The bread of man indeed made all his life,
  • And washing seven times in the ‘People’s Baths’
  • Were sovereign for a people’s leprosy,—
  • Still leaving out the essential prophet’s word
  • That comes in power. On which, we thunder down,
  • We prophets, poets,—Virtue’s in the _word_!
  • The maker burnt the darkness up with His,
  • To inaugurate the use of vocal life;
  • And, plant a poet’s word even, deep enough
  • In any man’s breast, looking presently
  • For offshoots, you have done more for the man,
  • Than if you dressed him in a broad-cloth coat
  • And warmed his Sunday potage at your fire.
  • Yet Romney leaves me....
  • God! what face is that?
  • O Romney, O Marian!
  • Walking on the quays
  • And pulling thoughts to pieces leisurely,
  • As if I caught at grasses in a field,
  • And bit them slow between my absent lips,
  • And shred them with my hands....
  • What face is that?
  • What a face, what a look, what a likeness! Full on mine
  • The sudden blow of it came down, till all
  • My blood swam, my eyes dazzled. Then I sprang—
  • It was as if a meditative man
  • Were dreaming out a summer afternoon
  • And watching gnats a-prick upon a pond,
  • When something floats up suddenly, out there,
  • Turns over ... a dead face, known once alive—
  • So old, so new! It would be dreadful now
  • To lose the sight and keep the doubt of this.
  • He plunges—ha! he has lost it in the splash.
  • I plunged—I tore the crowd up, either side,
  • And rushed on,—forward, forward ... after her.
  • Her? whom?
  • A woman sauntered slow, in front,
  • Munching an apple,—she left off amazed
  • As if I had snatched it: that’s not she, at least.
  • A man walked arm-linked with a lady veiled,
  • Both heads dropped closer than the need of talk:
  • They started; he forgot her with his face,
  • And she, herself,—and clung to him as if
  • My look were fatal. Such a stream of folk,
  • And all with cares and business of their own!
  • I ran the whole quay down against their eyes;
  • No Marian; nowhere Marian. Almost, now,
  • I could call Marian, Marian, with the shriek
  • Of desperate creatures calling for the Dead.
  • Where is she, was she? was she anywhere?
  • I stood still, breathless, gazing, straining out
  • In every uncertain distance, till, at last,
  • A gentleman abstracted as myself
  • Came full against me, then resolved the clash
  • In voluble excuses,—obviously
  • Some learned member of the Institute
  • Upon his way there, walking, for his health,
  • While meditating on the last ‘Discourse;’
  • Pinching the empty air ’twixt finger and thumb,
  • From which the snuff being ousted by that shock,
  • Defiled his snow-white waistcoat, duly pricked
  • At the button-hole with honourable red;
  • ‘Madame, your pardon,’—there, he swerved from me
  • A metre, as confounded as he had heard
  • That Dumas would be chosen to fill up
  • The next chair vacant, by his ‘men _in us_.’
  • Since when was genius found respectable?
  • It passes in its place, indeed,—which means
  • The seventh floor back, or else the hospital:
  • Revolving pistols are ingenious things,
  • But prudent men (Academicians are)
  • Scarce keep them in the cupboard, next the prunes.
  • And so, abandoned to a bitter mirth,
  • I loitered to my inn. O world, O world,
  • O jurists, rhymers, dreamers, what you please,
  • We play a weary game of hide-and-seek!
  • We shape a figure of our fantasy,
  • Call nothing something, and run after it
  • And lose it, lose ourselves too in the search;
  • Till, clash against us, comes a somebody
  • Who also has lost something and is lost,
  • Philosopher against philanthropist,
  • Academician against poet, man
  • Against woman, against the living, the dead,—
  • Then home, with a bad headache and worse jest!
  • To change the water for my heliotropes
  • And yellow roses. Paris has such flowers.
  • But England, also. ’Twas a yellow rose,
  • By that south window of the little house,
  • My cousin Romney gathered with his hand
  • On all my birthdays for me, save the last;
  • And then I shook the tree too rough, too rough,
  • For roses to stay after.
  • Now, my maps.
  • I must not linger here from Italy
  • Till the last nightingale is tired of song,
  • And the last fire-fly dies off in the maize.
  • My soul’s in haste to leap into the sun
  • And scorch and seethe itself to a finer mood,
  • Which here, in this chill north, is apt to stand
  • Too stiffly in former moulds.
  • That-face persists.
  • It floats up, it turns over in my mind,
  • As like to Marian, as one dead is like
  • The same alive. In very deed a face
  • And not a fancy, though it vanished so;
  • The small fair face between the darks of hair,
  • I used to liken, when I saw her first,
  • To a point of moonlit, water down a well:
  • The low brow, the frank space between the eyes,
  • Which always had the brown pathetic look
  • Of a dumb creature who had been beaten once,
  • And never since was easy with the world.
  • Ah, ah—now I remember perfectly
  • Those eyes, to-day,—how overlarge they seemed,
  • As if some patient passionate despair
  • (Like a coal dropt and forgot on tapestry,
  • Which slowly burns a widening circle out)
  • Had burnt them larger, larger. And those eyes
  • To-day, I do remember, saw me too,
  • As I saw them, with conscious lids astrain
  • In recognition. Now, a fantasy,
  • A simple shade or image of the brain,
  • Is merely passive, does not retro-act,
  • Is seen, but sees not.
  • ’Twas a real face,
  • Perhaps a real Marian.
  • Which being so,
  • I ought to write to Romney, ‘Marian’s here.
  • Be comforted for Marian.’
  • My pen fell,
  • My hands struck sharp together, as hands do
  • Which hold at nothing. Can I write to _him_
  • A half truth? can I keep my own soul blind
  • To the other half, ... the worse? What are our souls,
  • If still, to run on straight a sober pace
  • Nor start at every pebble or dead leaf,
  • They must wear blinkers, ignore facts, suppress
  • Six tenths of the road? Confront the truth, my soul!
  • And oh, as truly as that was Marian’s face,
  • The arms of that same Marian clasped a thing
  • ... Not hid so well beneath the scanty shawl,
  • I cannot name it now for what it was.
  • A child. Small business has a cast-away
  • Like Marian, with that crown of prosperous wives,
  • At which the gentlest she grows arrogant
  • And says, ‘my child.’ Who’ll find an emerald ring
  • On a beggar’s middle finger, and require
  • More testimony to convict a thief?
  • A child’s too costly for so mere a wretch;
  • She filched it somewhere; and it means, with her,
  • Instead of honour, blessing, ... merely shame.
  • I cannot write to Romney, ‘Here she is,
  • Here’s Marian found! I’ll set you on her track:
  • I saw her here, in Paris, ... and her child.
  • She put away your love two years ago,
  • But, plainly, not to starve. You suffered then;
  • And, now that you’ve forgot her utterly
  • As any last year’s annual, in whose place
  • You’ve planted a thick flowering evergreen,
  • I choose, being kind, to write and tell you this
  • To make you wholly easy—she’s not dead,
  • But only ... damned.’
  • Stop there: I go too fast;
  • I’m cruel like the rest,—in haste to take
  • The first stir in the arras for a rat,
  • And set my barking, biting thoughts upon’t.
  • —A child! what then? Suppose a neighbour’s sick
  • And asked her, ‘Marian, carry out my child
  • In this Spring air,’—I punish her for that?
  • Or say, the child should hold her round the neck
  • For good child-reasons, that he liked it so
  • And would not leave her—she had winning ways—
  • I brand her therefore, that she took the child?
  • Not so.
  • I will not write to Romney Leigh.
  • For now he’s happy,—and she may indeed
  • Be guilty,—and the knowledge of her fault
  • Would draggle his smooth time. But I, whose days
  • Are not so fine they cannot bear the rain,
  • And who, moreover, having seen her face,
  • Must see it again, ... _will_ see it, by my hopes
  • Of one day seeing heaven too. The police
  • Shall track her, hound her, ferret their own soil;
  • We’ll dig this Paris to its catacombs
  • But certainly we’ll find her, have her out,
  • And save her, if she will or will not—child
  • Or no child,—if a child, then one to save!
  • The long weeks passed on without consequence.
  • As easy find a footstep on the sand
  • The morning after spring-tide, as the trace
  • Of Marian’s feet between the incessant surfs
  • Of this live flood. She may have moved this way,—
  • But so the star-fish does, and crosses out
  • The dent of her small shoe. The foiled police
  • Renounced me; ‘Could they find a girl and child,
  • No other signalment but girl and child?
  • No data shown, but noticeable eyes
  • And hair in masses, low upon the brow,
  • As if it were an iron crown and pressed?
  • Friends heighten, and suppose they specify:
  • Why, girls with hair and eyes, are everywhere
  • In Paris; they had turned me up in vain
  • No Marian Erle indeed, but certainly
  • Mathildes, Justines, Victoires, ... or, if I sought
  • The English, Betsies, Saras, by the score.
  • They might as well go out into the fields
  • To find a speckled bean, that’s somehow specked,
  • And somewhere in the pod.’—They left me so.
  • Shall _I_ leave Marian? have I dreamed a dream?
  • —I thank God I have found her! I must say
  • ‘Thank God,’ for finding her, although ’tis true
  • I find the world more sad and wicked for’t.
  • But she—
  • I’ll write about her, presently;
  • My hand’s a-tremble as I had just caught up
  • My heart to write with, in the place of it.
  • At least you’d take these letters to be writ
  • At sea, in storm!—wait now....
  • A simple chance
  • Did all. I could not sleep last night, and, tired
  • Of turning on my pillow and harder thoughts,
  • Went out at early morning, when the air
  • Is delicate with some last starry touch,
  • To wander through the Market-place of Flowers
  • (The prettiest haunt in Paris), and make sure
  • At worst, that there were roses in the world.
  • So, wandering, musing, with the artist’s eye,
  • That keeps the shade-side of the thing it loves,
  • Half-absent, whole-observing, while the crowd
  • Of young vivacious and black-braided heads
  • Dipped, quick as finches in a blossomed tree,
  • Among the nosegays, cheapening this and that
  • In such a cheerful twitter of rapid speech,—
  • My heart leapt in me, startled by a voice
  • That slowly, faintly, with long breaths that marked
  • The interval between the wish and word,
  • Inquired in stranger’s French, ‘Would _that_ be much,
  • That branch of flowering mountain-gorse?’—‘So much?
  • Too much for me, then!’ turning the face round
  • So close upon me, that I felt the sigh
  • It turned with.
  • ‘Marian, Marian!’—face to face—
  • ‘Marian! I find you. Shall I let you go?’
  • I held her two slight wrists with both my hands;
  • ‘Ah Marian, Marian, can I let you go?’
  • —She fluttered from me like a cyclamen,
  • As white, which, taken in a sudden wind,
  • Beats on against the palisade.—‘Let pass,’
  • She said at last. ‘I will not,’ I replied;
  • ‘I lost my sister Marian many days,
  • And sought her ever in my walks and prayers,
  • And, now I find her ... do we throw away
  • The bread we worked and prayed for,—crumble it
  • And drop it, ... to do even so by thee
  • Whom still I’ve hungered after more than bread,
  • My sister Marian?—can I hurt thee, dear?
  • Then why distrust me? Never tremble so.
  • Come with me rather, where we’ll talk and live,
  • And none shall vex us. I’ve a home for you
  • And me and no one else’....
  • She shook her head.
  • ‘A home for you and me and no one else
  • Ill-suits one of us: I prefer to such,
  • A roof of grass on which a flower might spring,
  • Less costly to me than the cheapest here;
  • And yet I could not, at this hour, afford
  • A like home, even. That you offer yours,
  • I thank you. You are good as heaven itself—
  • As good as one I knew before.... Farewell.’
  • I loosed her hands.—‘In _his_ name, no farewell!’
  • (She stood as if I held her.) ‘For his sake,
  • For his sake, Romney’s! by the good he meant,
  • Ay, always! by the love he pressed for once,—
  • And by the grief, reproach, abandonment,
  • He took in change’....
  • ‘He, Romney! who grieved _him_?
  • Who had the heart for’t? what reproach touched _him_?
  • Be merciful,—speak quickly.’
  • ‘Therefore come,’
  • I answered with authority,—‘I think
  • We dare to speak such things, and name such names,
  • In the open squares of Paris!’
  • Not a word
  • She said, but, in a gentle humbled way,
  • (As one who had forgot herself in grief)
  • Turned round and followed closely where I went,
  • As if I led her by a narrow plank,
  • Across devouring waters, step by step,—
  • And so in silence we walked on a mile.
  • And then she stopped: her face was white as wax.
  • ‘We go much farther?’
  • ‘You are ill,’ I asked,
  • ‘Or tired?’
  • She looked the whiter for her smile.
  • ‘There’s one at home,’ she said, ‘has need of me
  • By this time,—and I must not let him wait.’
  • ‘Not even,’ I asked, ‘to hear of Romney Leigh?’
  • ‘Not even,’ she said, ‘to hear of Mister Leigh.’
  • ‘In that case,’ I resumed, ‘I go with you,
  • And we can talk the same thing there as here.
  • None waits for me: I have my day to spend.’
  • Her lips moved in a spasm without a sound,—
  • But then she spoke. ‘It shall be as you please;
  • And better so—’tis shorter seen than told.
  • And though you will not find me worth your pains,
  • _That_ even, may be worth some pains to know,
  • For one as good as you are.’
  • Then she led
  • The way, and I, as by a narrow plank
  • Across devouring waters, followed her,
  • Stepping by her footsteps, breathing by her breath,
  • And holding her with eyes that would not slip;
  • And so, without a word, we walked a mile,
  • And so, another mile, without a word.
  • Until the peopled streets being all dismissed,
  • House-rows and groups all scattered like a flock,
  • The market-gardens thickened, and the long
  • White walls beyond, like spiders’ outside threads,
  • Stretched, feeling blindly toward the country-fields
  • Through half-built habitations and half-dug
  • Foundations,—intervals of trenchant chalk,
  • That bite betwixt the grassy uneven turfs
  • Where goats (vine-tendrils trailing from their mouths)
  • Stood perched on edges of the cellarage
  • Which should be, staring as about to leap
  • To find their coming Bacchus. All the place
  • Seemed less a cultivation than a waste:
  • Men work here, only,—scarce begin to live:
  • All’s sad, the country struggling with the town,
  • Like an untamed hawk upon a strong man’s fist,
  • That beats its wings and tries to get away,
  • And cannot choose be satisfied so soon
  • To hop through court-yards with its right foot tied,
  • The vintage plains and pastoral hills in sight!
  • We stopped beside a house too high and slim
  • To stand there by itself, but waiting till
  • Five others, two on this side, three on that,
  • Should grow up from the sullen second floor
  • They pause at now, to build it to a row.
  • The upper windows partly were unglazed
  • Meantime,—a meagre, unripe house: a line
  • Of rigid poplars elbowed it behind,
  • And, just in front, beyond the lime and bricks
  • That wronged the grass between it and the road,
  • A great acacia, with its slender trunk
  • And overpoise of multitudinous leaves,
  • (In which a hundred fields might spill their dew
  • And intense verdure, yet find room enough)
  • Stood, reconciling all the place with green.
  • I followed up the stair upon her step.
  • She hurried upward, shot across a face,
  • A woman’s on the landing,—‘How now, now!
  • Is no one to have holidays but you?
  • You said an hour, and stay three hours, I think,
  • And Julie waiting for your betters here?
  • Why if he had waked, he might have waked, for me.’
  • —Just murmuring an excusing word she passed
  • And shut the rest out with the chamber-door,
  • Myself shut in beside her.
  • ’Twas a room
  • Scarce larger than a grave, and near as bare;
  • Two stools, a pallet-bed; I saw the room:
  • A mouse could find no sort of shelter in’t,
  • Much less a greater secret; curtainless,—
  • The window fixed you with its torturing eye,
  • Defying you to take a step apart,
  • If peradventure you would hide a thing.
  • I saw the whole room, I and Marian there
  • Alone.
  • Alone? She threw her bonnet off,
  • Then sighing as ’twere sighing the last time,
  • Approached the bed, and drew a shawl away:
  • You could not peel a fruit you fear to bruise
  • More calmly and more carefully than so,—
  • Nor would you find within, a rosier flushed
  • Pomegranate—
  • There he lay, upon his back,
  • The yearling creature, warm and moist with life
  • To the bottom of his dimples,—to the ends
  • Of the lovely tumbled curls about his face;
  • For since he had been covered over-much
  • To keep him from the light-glare, both his cheeks
  • Were hot and scarlet as the first live rose
  • The shepherd’s heart-blood ebbed away into,
  • The faster for his love. And love was here
  • As instant! in the pretty baby-mouth,
  • Shut close as if for dreaming that it sucked;
  • The little naked feet drawn up the way
  • Of nestled birdlings; everything so soft
  • And tender,—to the little holdfast hands,
  • Which, closing on a finger into sleep,
  • Had kept the mould of’t.
  • While we stood there dumb,—
  • For oh, that it should take such innocence
  • To prove just guilt, I thought, and stood there dumb;
  • The light upon his eyelids pricked them wide,
  • And, staring out at us with all their blue,
  • As half perplexed between the angelhood
  • He had been away to visit in his sleep,
  • And our most mortal presence,—gradually
  • He saw his mother’s face, accepting it
  • In change for heaven itself, with such a smile
  • As might have well been learnt there,—never moved,
  • But smiled on, in a drowse of ecstasy,
  • So happy (half with her and half with heaven)
  • He could not have the trouble to be stirred,
  • But smiled and lay there. Like a rose, I said:
  • As red and still indeed as any rose,
  • That blows in all the silence of its leaves,
  • Content, in blowing, to fulfil its life.
  • She leaned above him (drinking him as wine)
  • In that extremity of love, ’twill pass
  • For agony or rapture, seeing that love
  • Includes the whole of nature, rounding it
  • To love ... no more,—since more can never be
  • Than just love. Self-forgot, cast out of self,
  • And drowning in the transport of the sight,
  • Her whole pale passionate face, mouth, forehead, eyes,
  • One gaze, she stood! then, slowly as he smiled,
  • She smiled too, slowly, smiling unaware,
  • And drawing from his countenance to hers
  • A fainter red, as if she watched a flame
  • And stood in it a-glow. ‘How beautiful,’
  • Said she.
  • I answered, trying to be cold.
  • (Must sin have compensations, was my thought,
  • As if it were a holy thing like grief?
  • And is a woman to be fooled aside
  • From putting vice down, with that woman’s toy,
  • A baby?)—— ‘Ay! the child is well enough,’
  • I answered. ‘If his mother’s palms are clean,
  • They need be glad, of course, in clasping such:
  • But if not,—I would rather lay my hand,
  • Were I she,—on God’s brazen altar-bars
  • Red-hot with burning sacrificial lambs,
  • Than touch the sacred curls of such a child.’
  • She plunged her fingers in his clustering locks,
  • As one who would not be afraid of fire;
  • And then, with indrawn steady utterance, said,—
  • ‘My lamb, my lamb! although, through such as thou,
  • The most unclean got courage and approach
  • To God, once,—now they cannot, even with men,
  • Find grace enough for pity and gentle words.’
  • ‘My Marian,’ I made answer, grave and sad,
  • ‘The priest who stole a lamb to offer him,
  • Was still a thief. And if a woman steals
  • (Through God’s own barrier-hedges of true love,
  • Which fence out licence in securing love)
  • A child like this, that smiles so in her face,
  • She is no mother, but a kidnapper,
  • And he’s a dismal orphan ... not a son;
  • Whom all her kisses cannot feed so full
  • He will not miss hereafter a pure home
  • To live in, a pure heart to lean against,
  • A pure good mother’s name and memory
  • To hope by, when the world grows thick and bad,
  • And he feels out for virtue.’
  • ‘Oh,’ she smiled
  • With bitter patience, ‘the child takes his chance,—
  • Not much worse off in being fatherless
  • Than I was, fathered. He will say, belike,
  • His mother was the saddest creature born;
  • He’ll say his mother lived so contrary
  • To joy, that even the kindest, seeing her,
  • Grew sometimes almost cruel: he’ll not say
  • She flew contrarious in the face of God
  • With bat-wings of her vices. Stole my child,—
  • My flower of earth, my only flower on earth,
  • My sweet, ray beauty!’ ... Up she snatched the child,
  • And, breaking on him in a storm of tears,
  • Drew out her long sobs from their shivering roots,
  • Until he took it for a game, and stretched
  • His feet, and flapped his eager arms like wings,
  • And crowed and gurgled through his infant laugh:
  • ‘Mine, mine,’ she said; ‘I have as sure a right
  • As any glad proud mother in the world,
  • Who sets her darling down to cut his teeth
  • Upon her church-ring. If she talks of law,
  • I talk of law! I claim my mother-dues
  • By law,—the law which now is paramount;
  • The common law, by which the poor and weak
  • Are trodden underfoot by vicious men,
  • And loathed for ever after by the good.
  • Let pass! I did not filch ... I found the child.’
  • ‘You found him, Marian?’
  • ‘Ay, I found him where
  • I found my curse,—in the gutter, with my shame!
  • What have you, any of you, to say to that,
  • Who all are happy, and sit safe and high,
  • And never spoke before to arraign my right
  • To grief itself? What, what, ... being beaten down
  • By hoofs of maddened oxen into a ditch,
  • Half-dead, whole mangled ... when a girl, at last,
  • Breathes, sees ... and finds there, bedded in her flesh,
  • Because of the overcoming shock perhaps,
  • Some coin of price!... and when a good man comes
  • (That’s God! the best men are not quite as good)
  • And says, ‘I dropped the coin there: take it, you,
  • And keep it,—it shall pay you for the loss,’—
  • You all put up your finger—‘See the thief!
  • Observe that precious thing she has come to filch!
  • How bad those girls are!’ Oh, my flower, my pet,
  • I dare forget I have you in my arms,
  • And fly off to be angry with the world,
  • And fright you, hurt you with my tempers, till
  • You double up your lip? Ah, that indeed
  • Is bad: a naughty mother!’
  • ‘You mistake,’
  • I interrupted; ‘if I loved you not,
  • I should not, Marian, certainly be here.’
  • ‘Alas,’ she said, ‘you are so very good;
  • And yet I wish, indeed, you had never come
  • To make me sob until I vex the child.
  • It is not wholesome for these pleasure-plats
  • To be so early watered by our brine.
  • And then, who knows? he may not like me now
  • As well, perhaps, as ere he saw me fret,—
  • One’s ugly fretting! he has eyes the same
  • As angels, but he cannot see as deep,
  • And so I’ve kept for ever in his sight
  • A sort of smile to please him,—as you place
  • A green thing from the garden in a cup,
  • To make believe it grows there. Look, my sweet,
  • My cowslip-ball! we’ve done with that cross face,
  • And here’s the face come back you used to like.
  • Ah, ah! he laughs! he likes me. Ah, Miss Leigh,
  • You’re great and pure; but were you purer still,—
  • As if you had walked, we’ll say, no otherwhere
  • Than up and down the new Jerusalem,
  • And held your trailing lutestring up yourself
  • From brushing the twelve stones, for fear of some
  • Small speck as little as a needle-prick,
  • White stitched on white,—the child would keep to _me_,
  • Would choose his poor lost Marian, like me best,
  • And, though you stretched your arms, cry back and cling,
  • As we do, when God says it’s time to die
  • And bids us go up higher. Leave us, then;
  • We two are happy. Does _he_ push me off?
  • He’s satisfied with me, as I with him.’
  • ‘So soft to one, so hard to others! Nay,’
  • I cried, more angry that she melted me,
  • ‘We make henceforth a cushion of our faults
  • To sit and practise easy virtues on?
  • I thought a child was given to sanctify
  • A woman,—set her in the sight of all
  • The clear-eyed Heavens, a chosen minister
  • To do their business and lead spirits up
  • The difficult blue heights. A woman lives,
  • Not bettered, quickened toward the truth and good
  • Through being a mother?... then she’s none! although
  • She damps her baby’s cheeks by kissing them,
  • As we kill roses.’
  • ‘Kill! O Christ,’ she said,
  • And turned her wild sad face from side to side
  • With most despairing wonder in it—‘What,
  • What have you in your souls against me then,
  • All of you? am I wicked, do you think?
  • God knows me, trusts me with the child! but you,
  • You think me really wicked?’
  • ‘Complaisant,’
  • I answered softly, ‘to a wrong you’ve done,
  • Because of certain profits,—which is wrong
  • Beyond the first wrong, Marian. When you left
  • The pure place and the noble heart, to take
  • The hand of a seducer’....
  • ‘Whom? whose hand?
  • I took the hand of’....
  • Springing up erect,
  • And lifting up the child at full arm’s length,
  • As if to bear him like an oriflamme
  • Unconquerable to armies of reproach,—
  • ‘By _him_’ she said, ‘my child’s head and its curls,
  • By those blue eyes no woman born could dare
  • A perjury on, I make my mother’s oath,
  • That if I left that Heart, to lighten it,
  • The blood of mine was still, except for grief!
  • No cleaner maid than I was, took a step
  • To a sadder end,—no matron-mother now
  • Looks backward to her early maidenhood
  • Through chaster pulses. I speak steadily:
  • And if I lie so, ... if, being fouled in will
  • And paltered with in soul by devil’s lust,
  • I dared to bid this angel take my part, ...
  • Would God sit quiet, let us think, in heaven,
  • Nor strike me dumb with thunder? Yet I speak:
  • He clears me therefore. What, ‘seduced’’s your word?
  • Do wolves seduce a wandering fawn in France?
  • Do eagles, who have pinched a lamb with claws,
  • Seduce it into carrion? So with me.
  • I was not ever, as you say, seduced,
  • But simply, murdered.’
  • There she paused, and sighed,
  • With such a sigh as drops from agony
  • To exhaustion,—sighing while she let the babe
  • Slide down upon her bosom from her arms,
  • And all her face’s light fell after him,
  • Like a torch quenched in falling. Down she sank,
  • And sate upon the bedside with the child.
  • But I, convicted, broken utterly,
  • With woman’s passion clung about her waist,
  • And kissed her hair and eyes,—‘I have been wrong,
  • Sweet Marian’ ... (weeping in a tender rage)
  • ‘Sweet holy Marian! And now, Marian, now,
  • I’ll use your oath although my lips are hard,
  • And by the child, my Marian, by the child,
  • I’ll swear his mother shall be innocent
  • Before my conscience, as in the open Book
  • Of Him who reads for judgement. Innocent,
  • My sister! let the night be ne’er so dark,
  • The moon is surely somewhere in the sky;
  • So surely is your whiteness to be found
  • Through all dark facts. But pardon, pardon me,
  • And smile a little, Marian,—for the child,
  • If not for me, my sister.’
  • The poor lip
  • Just motioned for the smile and let it go:
  • And then, with scarce a stirring of the mouth,
  • As if a statue spoke that could not breathe,
  • But spoke on calm between its marble lips,—
  • ‘I’m glad, I’m very glad you clear me so.
  • I should be sorry that you set me down
  • With harlots, or with even a better name
  • Which misbecomes his mother. For the rest,
  • I am not on a level with your love,
  • Nor ever was, you know,—but now am worse,
  • Because that world of yours has dealt with me
  • As when the hard sea bites and chews a stone
  • And changes the first form of it. I’ve marked
  • A shore of pebbles bitten to one shape
  • From all the various life of madrepores;
  • And so, that little stone, called Marian Erle,
  • Picked up and dropped by you and another friend,
  • Was ground and tortured by the incessant sea
  • And bruised from what she was,—changed! death’s a change,
  • And she, I said, was murdered; Marian’s dead.
  • What can you do with people when they are dead,
  • But, if you are pious, sing a hymn and go,
  • Or, if you are tender, heave a sigh and go,
  • But go by all means,—and permit the grass
  • To keep its green feud up ’twixt them and you?
  • Then leave me,—let me rest. I’m dead, I say.
  • And if, to save the child from death as well,
  • The mother in me has survived the rest,
  • Why, that’s God’s miracle you must not tax,—
  • I’m not less dead for that: I’m nothing more
  • But just a mother. Only for the child,
  • I’m warm, and cold, and hungry, and afraid,
  • And smell the flowers a little, and see the sun,
  • And speak still, and am silent,—just for him!
  • I pray you therefore to mistake me not,
  • And treat me, haply, as I were alive;
  • For though you ran a pin into my soul,
  • I think it would not hurt nor trouble me.
  • Here’s proof, dear lady,—in the market-place
  • But now, you promised me to say a word
  • About ... a friend, who once, long years ago,
  • Took God’s place toward me, when He draws and loves
  • And does not thunder, ... whom at last I left,
  • As all of us leave God. You thought perhaps,
  • I seemed to care for hearing of that friend?
  • Now, judge me! we have sate here half-an-hour
  • And talked together of the child and me,
  • And I not asked as much as, ‘What’s the thing
  • You had to tell me of the friend ... the friend?’
  • He’s sad, I think you said,—he’s sick perhaps?
  • It’s nought to Marian if he’s sad or sick.
  • Another would have crawled beside your foot
  • And prayed your words out. Why, a beast, a dog,
  • A starved cat, if he had fed it once with milk,
  • Would show less hardness. But I’m dead, you see,
  • And that explains it.’
  • Poor, poor thing, she spoke
  • And shook her head, as white and calm as frost
  • On days too cold for raining any more,
  • But still with such a face, so much alive,
  • I could not choose but take it on my arm
  • And stroke the placid patience of its cheeks,—
  • Then told my story out, of Romney Leigh,
  • How, having lost her, sought her, missed her still,
  • He, broken-hearted for himself and her,
  • Had drawn the curtains of the world awhile
  • As if he had done with morning. There I stopped,
  • For when she gasped, and pressed me with her eyes,
  • ‘And now ... how is it with him? tell me now,’—
  • I felt the shame of compensated grief,
  • And chose my words with scruple—slowly stepped
  • Upon the slippery stones set here and there
  • Across the sliding water. ‘Certainly,
  • As evening empties morning into night,
  • Another morning takes the evening up
  • With healthful, providential interchange;
  • And, though he thought still of her,’—
  • ‘Yes, she knew,
  • She understood: she had supposed, indeed,
  • That, as one stops a hole upon a flute,
  • At which a new note comes and shapes the tune,
  • Excluding her would bring a worthier in,
  • And, long ere this, that Lady Waldemar
  • He loved so’ ...
  • ‘Loved,’ I started,—‘loved her so!
  • Now tell me’ ...
  • ‘I will tell you,’ she replied:
  • ‘But since we’re taking oaths, you’ll promise first
  • That he, in England, he, shall never learn
  • In what a dreadful trap his creature here,
  • Round whose unworthy neck he had meant to tie
  • The honourable ribbon of his name,
  • Fell unaware, and came to butchery:
  • Because,—I know him,—as he takes to heart
  • The grief of every stranger, he’s not like
  • To banish mine as far as I should choose
  • In wishing him most happy. Now he leaves
  • To think of me, perverse, who went my way,
  • Unkind, and left him,—but if once he knew ...
  • Ah, then, the sharp nail of my cruel wrong
  • Would fasten me for ever in his sight,
  • Like some poor curious bird, through each spread wing
  • Nailed high up over a fierce hunter’s fire,
  • To spoil the dinner of all tenderer folk
  • Come in by chance. Nay, since your Marian’s dead,
  • You shall not hang her up, but dig a hole
  • And bury her in silence! ring no bells.’
  • I answered gaily, though my whole voice wept;
  • ‘We’ll ring the joy-bells, not the funeral-bells,
  • Because we have her back, dead or alive.’
  • She never answered that, but shook her head;
  • Then low and calm, as one who, safe in heaven,
  • Shall tell a story of his lower life,
  • Unmoved by shame or anger,—so she spoke.
  • She told me she had loved upon her knees,
  • As others pray, more perfectly absorbed
  • In the act and aspiration. She felt his,
  • For just his uses, not her own at all,
  • His stool, to sit on, or put up his foot,
  • His cup, to fill with wine or vinegar,
  • Whichever drink might please him at the chance,
  • For that should please her always: let him write
  • His name upon her ... it seemed natural;
  • It was most precious, standing on his shelf,
  • To wait until he chose to lift his hand.
  • Well, well,—I saw her then, and must have seen
  • How bright her life went, floating on her love,
  • Like wicks the housewives send afloat on oil,
  • Which feeds them to a flame that lasts the night.
  • To do good seemed so much his business,
  • That, having done it, she was fain to think,
  • Must fill up his capacity for joy.
  • At first she never mooted with herself
  • If _he_ was happy, since he made her so,
  • Or if _he_ loved her, being so much beloved:
  • Who thinks of asking if the sun is light,
  • Observing that it lightens? who’s so bold,
  • To question God of His felicity?
  • Still less. And thus she took for granted first,
  • What first of all she should have put to proof,
  • And sinned against him so, but only so.
  • ‘What could you hope,’ she said, ‘of such as she?
  • You take a kid you like, and turn it out
  • In some fair garden; though the creature’s fond
  • And gentle, it will leap upon the beds
  • And break your tulips, bite your tender trees:
  • The wonder would be if such innocence
  • Spoiled less. A garden is no place for kids.’
  • And, by degrees, when he who had chosen her,
  • Brought in his courteous and benignant friends
  • To spend their goodness on her, which she took
  • So very gladly, as a part of his,—
  • By slow degrees, it broke on her slow sense,
  • That she, too, in that Eden of delight
  • Was out of place, and, like the silly kid,
  • Still did most mischief where she meant most love.
  • A thought enough to make a woman mad,
  • (No beast in this, but she may well go mad)
  • That, saying ‘I am thine to love and use,’
  • May blow the plague in her protesting breath
  • To the very man for whom she claims to die,—
  • That, clinging round his neck, she pulls him down
  • And drowns him,—and that, lavishing her soul,
  • She hales perdition on him. ‘So, being mad,’
  • Said Marian ...
  • ‘Ah—who stirred such thoughts, you ask?
  • Whose fault it was, that she should have such thoughts?
  • None’s fault, none’s fault. The light comes, and we see:
  • But if it were not truly for our eyes,
  • There would be nothing seen, for all the light;
  • And so with Marian. If she saw at last,
  • The sense was in her,—Lady Waldemar
  • Had spoken all in vain else.’
  • ‘O my heart,
  • O prophet in my heart,’ I cried aloud,
  • ‘Then Lady Waldemar spoke!’
  • ‘_Did_ she speak,’
  • Mused Marian softly—‘or did she only sign?
  • Or did she put a word into her face
  • And look, and so impress you with the word?
  • Or leave it in the foldings of her gown,
  • Like rosemary smells, a movement will shake out
  • When no one’s conscious? who shall say, or guess?
  • One thing alone was certain,—from the day
  • The gracious lady paid a visit first,
  • She, Marian, saw things different,—felt distrust
  • Of all that sheltering roof of circumstance
  • Her hopes were building into with clay nests:
  • Her heart was restless, pacing up and down
  • And fluttering, like dumb creatures before storms,
  • Not knowing wherefore she was ill at ease.’
  • ‘And still the lady came,’ said Marian Erle,
  • ‘Much oftener than _he_ knew it, Mister Leigh.
  • She bade me never tell him that she had come,
  • She liked to love me better than he knew,
  • So very kind was Lady Waldemar:
  • And every time she brought with her more light,
  • And every light made sorrow clearer ... Well,
  • Ah, well! we cannot give her blame for that;
  • ’Twould be the same thing if an angel came,
  • Whose right should prove our wrong. And every time
  • The lady came, she looked more beautiful,
  • And spoke more like a flute among green trees,
  • Until at last, as one, whose heart being sad
  • On hearing lovely music, suddenly
  • Dissolves in weeping, I brake out in tears
  • Before her ... asked her counsel ... ‘had I erred
  • In being too happy? would she set me straight?
  • For she, being wise and good and born above
  • The flats I had never climbed from, could perceive
  • If such as I, might grow upon the hills;
  • And whether such poor herb sufficed to grow,
  • For Romney Leigh to break his fast upon ’t,—
  • Or would he pine on such, or haply starve?’
  • She wrapt me in her generous arms at once,
  • And let me dream a moment how it feels
  • To have a real mother, like some girls:
  • But when I looked, her face was younger ... ay,
  • Youth’s too bright not to be a little hard,
  • And beauty keeps itself still uppermost,
  • That’s true!—Though Lady Waldemar was kind,
  • She hurt me, hurt, as if the morning-sun
  • Should smite us on the eyelids when we sleep,
  • And wake us up with headache. Ay, and soon
  • Was light enough to make my heart ache too:
  • She told me truths I asked for ... ’twas my fault ...
  • ‘That Romney could not love me, if he would,
  • As men call loving; there are bloods that flow
  • Together, like some rivers, and not mix,
  • Through contraries of nature. He indeed
  • Was set to wed me, to espouse my class,
  • Act out a rash opinion,—and, once wed,
  • So just a man and gentle, could not choose
  • But make my life as smooth as marriage-ring,
  • Bespeak me mildly, keep me a cheerful house,
  • With servants, broaches, all the flowers I liked,
  • And pretty dresses, silk the whole year round’ ...
  • At which I stopped her,—‘This for me. And now
  • ‘For _him_.’—She murmured,—truth grew difficult;
  • She owned, ‘’Twas plain a man like Romney Leigh
  • Required a wife more level to himself.
  • If day by day he had to bend his height
  • To pick up sympathies, opinions, thoughts,
  • And interchange the common talk of life
  • Which helps a man to live as well as talk,
  • His days were heavily taxed. Who buys a staff
  • To fit the hand, that reaches but the knee?
  • He’d feel it bitter to be forced to miss
  • The perfect joy of married suited pairs,
  • Who, bursting through the separating hedge
  • Of personal dues with that sweet eglantine
  • Of equal love, keep saying, ‘So _we_ think,
  • It strikes _us_,—that’s _our_ fancy.’‘—When I asked
  • If earnest will, devoted love, employed
  • In youth like mine, would fail to raise me up,—
  • As two strong arms will always raise a child
  • To a fruit hung overhead? she sighed and sighed ...
  • ‘That could not be,’ she feared. ‘You take a pink,
  • You dig about its roots and water it,
  • And so improve it to a garden-pink,
  • But will not change it to a heliotrope,
  • The kind remains. And then, the harder truth—
  • This Romney Leigh, so rash to leap a pale,
  • So bold for conscience, quick for martyrdom,
  • Would suffer steadily and never flinch,
  • But suffer surely and keenly, when his class
  • Turned shoulder on him for a shameful match,
  • And set him up as nine-pin in their talk,
  • To bowl him down with jestings.’—There, she paused;
  • And when I used the pause in doubting that
  • We wronged him after all in what we feared—
  • ‘Suppose such things should never touch him, more
  • In his high conscience, (if the things should be,)
  • Than, when the queen sits in an upper room,
  • The horses in the street can spatter her!’—
  • A moment, hope came,—but the lady closed
  • That door and nicked the lock, and shut it out,
  • Observing wisely that, ‘the tender heart
  • Which made him over-soft to a lower class,
  • Could scarcely fail to make him sensitive
  • ‘To a higher,—how they thought, and what they felt.’
  • ‘Alas, alas,’ said Marian, rocking slow
  • The pretty baby who was near asleep,
  • The eyelids creeping over the blue balls,—
  • ‘She made it clear, too clear—I saw the whole!
  • And yet who knows if I had seen my way
  • Straight out of it, by looking, though ’twas clear,
  • Unless the generous lady, ’ware of this,
  • Had set her own house all a-fire for me,
  • To light me forwards? Leaning on my face
  • Her heavy agate eyes which crushed my will,
  • She told me tenderly, (as when men come
  • To a bedside to tell people they must die)
  • ‘She knew of knowledge,—ay, of knowledge, knew,
  • That Romney Leigh had loved _her_ formerly;
  • And _she_ loved _him_, she might say, now the chance
  • Was past ... but that, of course, he never guessed,—
  • For something came between them ... something thin
  • As a cobweb ... catching every fly of doubt
  • To hold it buzzing at the window-pane
  • And help to dim the daylight. Ah, man’s pride
  • Or woman’s—which is greatest? most averse
  • To brushing cobwebs? Well, but she and he
  • Remained fast friends; it seemed not more than so,
  • Because he had bound his hands and could not stir:
  • An honourable man, if somewhat rash;
  • And she, not even for Romney, would she spill
  • A blot ... as little even as a tear ...
  • Upon his marriage-contract,—not to gain
  • A better joy for two than came by that!
  • For, though I stood between her heart and heaven,
  • She loved me wholly.’
  • Did I laugh or curse?
  • I think I sate there silent, hearing all,
  • Ay, hearing double,—Marian’s tale, at once,
  • And Romney’s marriage-vow, ‘_I’ll keep to_ THEE,’
  • Which means that woman-serpent. Is it time
  • For church now?
  • ‘Lady Waldemar spoke more,’
  • Continued Marian, ‘but, as when a soul
  • Will pass out through the sweetness of a song
  • Beyond it, voyaging the uphill road,—
  • Even so, mine wandered from the things I heard,
  • To those I suffered. It was afterward
  • I shaped the resolution to the act.
  • For many hours we talked. What need to talk?
  • The fate was clear and close; it touched my eyes;
  • But still the generous lady tried to keep
  • The case afloat, and would not let it go,
  • And argued, struggled upon Marian’s side,
  • Which was not Romney’s! though she little knew
  • What ugly monster would take up the end,—
  • What griping death within the drowning death
  • Was ready to complete my sum of death.’
  • I thought,—Perhaps he’s sliding now the ring
  • Upon that woman’s finger....
  • She went on:
  • ‘The lady, failing to prevail her way,
  • Upgathered my torn wishes from the ground,
  • And pieced them with her strong benevolence;
  • And, as I thought I could breathe freer air
  • Away from England, going without pause,
  • Without farewell,—just breaking with a jerk
  • The blossomed offshoot from my thorny life,—
  • She promised kindly to provide the means,
  • With instant passage to the colonies
  • And full protection,—‘would commit me straight
  • ‘To one who once had been her waiting-maid
  • And had the customs of the world, intent
  • On changing England for Australia
  • Herself, to carry out her fortune so.’
  • For which I thanked the Lady Waldemar,
  • As men upon their death-beds thank last friends
  • Who lay the pillow straight: it is not much,
  • And yet ’tis all of which they are capable,
  • This lying smoothly in a bed to die.
  • And so, ’twas fixed;—and so, from day to day,
  • The woman named, came in to visit me.’
  • Just then, the girl stopped speaking,—sate erect,
  • And stared at me as if I had been a ghost,
  • (Perhaps I looked as white as any ghost)
  • With large-eyed horror. ‘Does God make,’ she said,
  • ‘All sorts of creatures, really, do you think?
  • Or is it that the Devil slavers them
  • So excellently, that we come to doubt
  • Who’s strongest, He who makes, or he who mars?
  • I never liked the woman’s face, or voice,
  • Or ways: it made me blush to look at her;
  • It made me tremble if she touched my hand;
  • And when she spoke a fondling word, I shrank,
  • As if one hated me, who had power to hurt;
  • And, every time she came, my veins ran cold,
  • As somebody were walking on my grave.
  • At last I spoke to Lady Waldemar:
  • ‘Could such an one be good to trust?’ I asked.
  • Whereat the lady stroked my cheek and laughed
  • Her silver-laugh—(one must be born to laugh,
  • To put such music in it) ‘Foolish girl,
  • ‘Your scattered wits are gathering wool beyond
  • The sheep-walk reaches!—leave the thing to me.’
  • And therefore, half in trust, and half in scorn
  • That I had heart still for another fear
  • In such a safe despair, I left the thing.
  • ‘The rest is short. I was obedient:
  • I wrote my letter which delivered _him_
  • From Marian, to his own prosperities,
  • And followed that bad guide. The lady?—hush,—
  • I never blame the lady. Ladies who
  • Sit high, however willing to look down,
  • Will scarce see lower than their dainty feet:
  • And Lady Waldemar saw less than I,
  • With what a Devil’s daughter I went forth
  • The swine’s road, headlong over a precipice,
  • In such a curl of hell-foam caught and choked,
  • No shriek of soul in anguish could pierce through
  • To fetch some help. They say there’s help in heaven
  • For all such cries. But if one cries from hell ...
  • What then?—the heavens are deaf upon that side.
  • ‘A woman ... hear me,—let me make it plain,—
  • A woman ... not a monster ... both her breasts
  • Made right to suckle babes ... she took me off,
  • A woman also, young and ignorant,
  • And heavy with my grief, my two poor eyes
  • Near washed away with weeping, till the trees,
  • The blessed unaccustomed trees and fields,
  • Ran either side the train, like stranger dogs
  • Unworthy of any notice,—took me off,
  • So dull, so blind, and only half alive,
  • Not seeing by what road, nor by what ship,
  • Nor toward what place, nor to what end of all.—
  • Men carry a corpse thus,—past the doorway, past
  • The garden-gate, the children’s playground, up
  • The green lane,—then they leave it in the pit,
  • To sleep and find corruption, cheek to cheek
  • With him who stinks since Friday.
  • ‘But suppose;
  • To go down with one’s soul into the grave,—
  • To go down half dead, half alive, I say,
  • And wake up with corruption, ... cheek to cheek
  • With him who stinks since Friday! There it is,
  • And that’s the horror of ’t, Miss Leigh.
  • ‘You feel?
  • You understand?—no, do not look at me,
  • But understand. The blank, blind, weary way
  • Which led ... where’er it led ... away, at least;
  • The shifted ship ... to Sydney or to France ...
  • Still bound, wherever else, to another land;
  • The swooning sickness on the dismal sea,
  • The foreign shore, the shameful house, the night,
  • The feeble blood, the heavy-headed grief, ...
  • No need to bring their damnable drugged cup,
  • And yet they brought it! Hell’s so prodigal
  • Of devil’s gifts ... hunts liberally in packs,
  • Will kill no poor small creature of the wilds
  • But fifty red wide throats must smoke at it,—
  • As HIS at me ... when waking up at last ...
  • I told you that I waked up in the grave.
  • ‘Enough so!—it is plain enough so. True,
  • We wretches cannot tell out all our wrong,
  • Without offence to decent happy folk.
  • I know that we must scrupulously hint
  • With half-words, delicate reserves, the thing
  • Which no one scrupled we should feel in full.
  • Let pass the rest, then; only leave my oath
  • Upon this sleeping child,—man’s violence,
  • Not man’s seduction, made me what I am,
  • As lost as ... I told _him_ I should be lost;
  • When mothers fail us, can we help ourselves?
  • That’s fatal!—And you call it being lost,
  • That down came next day’s noon and caught me there
  • Half gibbering and half raving on the floor,
  • And wondering what had happened up in heaven,
  • That suns should dare to shine when God himself
  • Was certainly abolished.
  • ‘I was mad,—
  • How many weeks, I know not,—many weeks.
  • I think they let me go, when I was mad,
  • They feared my eyes and loosed me, as boys might
  • A mad dog which they had tortured. Up and down
  • I went by road and village, over tracts
  • Of open foreign country, large and strange,
  • Crossed everywhere by long thin poplar-lines
  • Like fingers of some ghastly skeleton Hand
  • Through sunlight and through moonlight evermore
  • Pushed out from hell itself to pluck me back,
  • And resolute to get me, slow and sure;
  • While every roadside Christ upon his cross
  • Hung reddening through his gory wounds at me,
  • And shook his nails in anger, and came down
  • To follow a mile after, wading up
  • The low vines and green wheat, crying ‘Take the girl!
  • ‘She’s none of mine from henceforth,’ Then, I knew,
  • (But this is somewhat dimmer than the rest)
  • The charitable peasants gave me bread
  • And leave to sleep in straw: and twice they tied,
  • At parting, Mary’s image round my neck—
  • How heavy it seemed! as heavy as a stone;
  • A woman has been strangled with less weight:
  • I threw it in a ditch to keep it clean
  • And ease my breath a little, when none looked;
  • I did not need such safeguards:—brutal men
  • Stopped short, Miss Leigh, in insult, when they had seen
  • My face,—I must have had an awful look.
  • And so I lived: the weeks passed on,—I lived.
  • ’Twas living my old tramp-life o’er again,
  • But, this time, in a dream, and hunted round
  • By some prodigious Dream-fear at my back
  • Which ended, yet: my brain cleared presently,
  • And there I sate, one evening, by the road,
  • I, Marian Erle, myself, alone, undone,
  • Facing a sunset low upon the flats,
  • As if it were the finish of all time,—
  • The great red stone upon my sepulchre,
  • Which angels were too weak to roll away.
  • SEVENTH BOOK.
  • ‘THE woman’s motive? shall we daub ourselves
  • With finding roots for nettles? ’tis soft clay
  • And easily explored. She had the means,
  • The monies, by the lady’s liberal grace,
  • In trust for that Australian scheme and me,
  • Which so, that she might clutch with both her hands,
  • And chink to her naughty uses undisturbed,
  • She served me (after all it was not strange;
  • ’Twas only what my mother would have done)
  • A motherly, unmerciful, good turn.
  • ‘Well, after. There are nettles everywhere,
  • But smooth green grasses are more common still;
  • The blue of heaven is larger than the cloud;
  • A miller’s wife at Clichy took me in
  • And spent her pity on me,—made me calm
  • And merely very reasonably sad.
  • She found me a servant’s place in Paris where
  • I tried to take the cast-off life again,
  • And stood as quiet as a beaten ass
  • Who, having fallen through overloads, stands up
  • To let them charge him with another pack.
  • ‘A few months, so. My mistress, young and light,
  • Was easy with me, less for kindness than
  • Because she led, herself, an easy time
  • Betwixt her lover and her looking-glass,
  • Scarce knowing which way she was praised the most.
  • She felt so pretty and so pleased all day
  • She could not take the trouble to be cross,
  • But, sometimes, as I stooped to tie her shoe,
  • Would tap me softly with her slender foot,
  • Still restless with the last night’s dancing in’t,
  • And say, ‘Fie, pale-face! are you English girls
  • All grave and silent? mass-book still, and Lent?
  • And first-communion colours on your cheeks,
  • Worn past the time for’t? little fool, be gay!’
  • At which she vanished, like a fairy, through
  • A gap of silver laughter.
  • ‘Came an hour
  • When all went otherwise. She did not speak,
  • But clenched her brows, and clipped me with her eyes
  • As if a viper with a pair of tongs,
  • Too far for any touch, yet near enough
  • To view the writhing creature,—then at last;
  • ‘Stand still there, in the holy Virgin’s name,
  • Thou Marian; thou’rt no reputable girl,
  • Although sufficient dull for twenty saints!
  • I think thou mock’st me and my house,’ she said;
  • ‘Confess, thou’lt be a mother in a month,
  • Thou mask of saintship.’
  • ‘Could I answer her?
  • The light broke in so: it meant _that_ then, _that_?
  • I had not thought of that, in all my thoughts,—
  • Through all the cold, numb aching of my brow,
  • Through all the heaving of impatient life
  • Which threw me on death at intervals,—through all
  • The upbreak of the fountains of my heart
  • The rains had swelled too large: it could mean _that_?
  • Did God make mothers out of victims, then,
  • And set such pure amens to hideous deeds?
  • Why not? He overblows an ugly grave
  • With violets which blossom in the spring.
  • And _I_ could be a mother in a month!
  • I hope it was not wicked to be glad.
  • I lifted up my voice and wept, and laughed,
  • To heaven, not her, until it tore my throat.
  • ‘Confess, confess!’ what was there to confess,
  • Except man’s cruelty, except my wrong?
  • Except this anguish, or this ecstasy?
  • This shame, or glory? The light woman there
  • Was small to take it in: an acorn-cup
  • Would take the sea in sooner.
  • ‘Good,’ she cried;
  • Unmarried and a mother, and she laughs!
  • These unchaste girls are always impudent.
  • Get out, intriguer! leave my house, and trot:
  • I wonder you should look me in the face,
  • With such a filthy secret.’
  • ‘Then I rolled
  • My scanty bundle up, and went my way,
  • Washed white with weeping, shuddering head and foot
  • With blind hysteric passion, staggering forth
  • Beyond those doors. ’Twas natural, of course,
  • She should not ask me where I meant to sleep;
  • I might sleep well beneath the heavy Seine,
  • Like others of my sort; the bed was laid
  • For us. But any woman, womanly,
  • Had thought of him who should be in a month,
  • The sinless babe that should be in a month,
  • And if by chance he might be warmer housed
  • Than underneath such dreary, dripping eaves.’
  • I broke on Marian there. ‘Yet she herself,
  • A wife, I think, had scandals of her own,
  • A lover, not her husband.’
  • ‘Ay,’ she said,
  • ‘But gold and meal are measured otherwise;
  • I learnt so much at school,’ said Marian Erle.
  • ‘O crooked world,’ I cried, ‘ridiculous
  • If not so lamentable! It’s the way
  • With these light women of a thrifty vice,
  • My Marian,—always hard upon the rent
  • In any sister’s virtue! while they keep
  • Their chastity so darned with perfidy,
  • That, though a rag itself, it looks as well
  • Across a street, in balcony or coach,
  • As any stronger stuff might. For my part,
  • I’d rather take the wind-side of the stews
  • Than touch such women with my finger-end!
  • They top the poor street-walker by their lie,
  • And look the better for being so much worse:
  • The devil’s most devilish when respectable.
  • But you, dear, and your story.’
  • ‘All the rest
  • Is here,’ she said, and signed upon the child.
  • ‘I found a mistress-sempstress who was kind
  • And let me sew in peace among her girls;
  • And what was better than to draw the threads
  • All day and half the night, for him, and him?
  • And so I lived for him, and so he lives,
  • And so I know, by this time, God lives too.’
  • She smiled beyond the sun, and ended so,
  • And all my soul rose up to take her part
  • Against the world’s successes, virtues, fames.
  • ‘Come with me, sweetest sister,’ I returned,
  • ‘And sit within my house, and do me good
  • From henceforth, thou and thine! ye are my own
  • From henceforth. I am lonely in the world,
  • And thou art lonely, and the child is half
  • An orphan. Come,—and, henceforth, thou and I
  • Being still together, will not miss a friend,
  • Nor he a father, since two mothers shall
  • Make that up to him. I am journeying south,
  • And, in my Tuscan home I’ll find a niche,
  • And set thee there, my saint, the child and thee,
  • And burn the lights of love before thy face,
  • And ever at thy sweet look cross myself
  • From mixing with the world’s prosperities;
  • That so, in gravity and holy calm,
  • We two may live on toward the truer life.’
  • She looked me in the face and answered not,
  • Nor signed she was unworthy, nor gave thanks,
  • But took the sleeping child and held it out
  • To meet my kiss, as if requiting me
  • And trusting me at once. And thus, at once,
  • I carried him and her to where I lived;
  • She’s there now, in the little room, asleep,
  • I hear the soft child-breathing through the door;
  • And all three of us, at to-morrow’s break,
  • Pass onward, homeward, to our Italy.
  • Oh, Romney Leigh, I have your debts to pay,
  • And I’ll be just and pay them.
  • But yourself!
  • To pay your debts is scarcely difficult;
  • To buy your life is nearly impossible,
  • Being sold away to Lamia. My head aches;
  • I cannot see my road along this dark;
  • Nor can I creep and grope, as fits the dark,
  • For these foot-catching robes of womanhood:
  • A man might walk a little ... but I!—He loves
  • The Lamia-woman,—and I, write to him
  • What stops his marriage, and destroys his peace,—
  • Or what, perhaps, shall simply trouble him,
  • Until she only need to touch his sleeve
  • With just a finger’s tremulous white flame,
  • Saying, ‘Ah,—Aurora Leigh! a pretty tale,
  • A very pretty poet! I can guess
  • The motive’—then, to catch his eyes in hers,
  • And vow she does not wonder,—and they two
  • To break in laughter, as the sea along
  • A melancholy coast, and float up higher,
  • In such a laugh, their fatal weeds of love!
  • Ay, fatal, ay. And who shall answer me
  • Fate has not hurried tides; and if to-night
  • My letter would not be a night too late,—
  • An arrow shot into a man that’s dead,
  • To prove a vain intention? Would I show
  • The new wife vile, to make the husband mad?
  • No, Lamia! shut the shutters, bar the doors
  • From every glimmer on thy serpent-skin!
  • I will not let thy hideous secret out
  • To agonise the man I love—I mean
  • The friend I love ... as friends love.
  • It is strange,
  • To-day while Marian told her story, like
  • To absorb most listeners, how I listened chief
  • To a voice not hers, nor yet that enemy’s,
  • Nor God’s in wrath, ... but one that mixed with mine
  • Long years ago, among the garden-trees,
  • And said to _me_, to _me_ too, ‘Be my wife,
  • Aurora!’ It is strange, with what a swell
  • Of yearning passion, as snow of ghosts
  • Might beat against the impervious doors of heaven,
  • I thought, ‘Now, if I had been a woman, such
  • As God made women, to save men by love,—
  • By just my love I might have saved this man,
  • And made a nobler poem for the world
  • Than all I have failed in.’ But I failed besides
  • In this; and now he’s lost! through me alone!
  • And, by my only fault, his empty house
  • Sucks in, at this same hour, a wind from hell
  • To keep his hearth cold, make his casements creak
  • For ever to the tune of plague and sin—
  • O Romney, O my Romney, O my friend!
  • My cousin and friend! my helper, when I would,
  • My love, that might be! mine!
  • Why, how one weeps
  • When one’s too weary! Were a witness by,
  • He’d say some folly ... that I loved the man,
  • Who knows?... and make me laugh again for scorn.
  • At strongest, women are as weak in flesh,
  • As men, at weakest, vilest, are in soul:
  • So, hard for women to keep pace with men!
  • As well give up at once, sit down at once,
  • And weep as I do. Tears, tears! _why_, we weep?
  • ’Tis worth enquiry?—That we’ve shamed a life,
  • Or lost a love, or missed a world, perhaps?
  • By no means. Simply, that we’ve walked too far,
  • Or talked too much, or felt the wind i’ the east,—
  • And so we weep, as if both body and soul
  • Broke up in water—this way.
  • Poor mixed rags
  • Forsooth we’re made of, like those other dolls
  • That lean with pretty faces into fairs.
  • It seems as if I had a man in me,
  • Despising such a woman.
  • Yet indeed,
  • To see a wrong or suffering moves us all
  • To undo it, though we should undo ourselves;
  • Ay, all the more, that we undo ourselves;
  • That’s womanly, past doubt, and not ill-moved.
  • A natural movement, therefore, on my part,
  • To fill the chair up of my cousin’s wife,
  • And save him from a devil’s company!
  • We’re all so,—made so—’tis our woman’s trade
  • To suffer torment for another’s ease.
  • The world’s male chivalry has perished out,
  • But women are knights-errant to the last;
  • And, if Cervantes had been greater still,
  • He had made his Don a Donna.
  • So it clears,
  • And so we rain our skies blue.
  • Put away
  • This weakness. If, as I have just now said,
  • A man’s within me,—let him act himself,
  • Ignoring the poor conscious trouble of blood
  • That’s called the woman merely. I will write
  • Plain words to England,—if too late, too late,—
  • If ill-accounted, then accounted ill;
  • We’ll trust the heavens with something.
  • ‘Dear Lord Howe,
  • You’ll find a story on another leaf
  • That’s Marian Erle’s,—what noble friend of yours
  • She trusted once, through what flagitious means
  • To what disastrous ends;—the story’s true.
  • I found her wandering on the Paris quays,
  • A babe upon her breast,—unnatural
  • Unseasonable outcast on such snows
  • Unthawed to this time. I will tax in this
  • Your friendship, friend,—if that convicted She
  • Be not his wife yet, to denounce the facts
  • To himself,—but, otherwise, to let them pass
  • On tip-toe like escaping murderers,
  • And tell my cousin, merely—Marian lives,
  • Is found, and finds her home with such a friend,
  • Myself, Aurora. Which good news, ‘She’s found,’
  • Will help to make him merry in his love:
  • I send it, tell him, for my marriage gift,
  • As good as orange-water for the nerves,
  • Or perfumed gloves for headaches,—though aware
  • That he, except of love, is scarcely sick;
  • I mean the new love this time, ... since last year.
  • Such quick forgetting on the part of men!
  • Is any shrewder trick upon the cards
  • To enrich them? pray instruct me how it’s done.
  • First, clubs,—and while you look at clubs, it’s spades;
  • That’s prodigy. The lightning strikes a man,
  • And when we think to find him dead and charred ...
  • Why, there he is on a sudden, playing pipes
  • Beneath the splintered elm-tree! Crime and shame
  • And all their hoggery trample your smooth world,
  • Nor leave more foot-marks than Apollo’s kine,
  • Whose hoofs were muffled by the thieving god
  • In tamarisk-leaves and myrtle. I’m so sad,
  • So weary and sad to-night, I’m somewhat sour,—
  • Forgive me. To be blue and shrew at once,
  • Exceeds all toleration except yours;
  • But yours, I know, is infinite. Farewell.
  • To-morrow we take train for Italy.
  • Speak gently of me to your gracious wife,
  • As one, however far, shall yet be near
  • In loving wishes to your house.’
  • I sign.
  • And now I’ll loose my heart upon a page,
  • This—
  • ‘Lady Waldemar, I’m very glad
  • I never liked you; which you knew so well,
  • You spared me, in your turn, to like me much.
  • Your liking surely had done worse for me
  • Than has your loathing, though the last appears
  • Sufficiently unscrupulous to hurt,
  • And not afraid of judgment. Now, there’s space
  • Between our faces,—I stand off, as if
  • I judged a stranger’s portrait and pronounced
  • Indifferently the type was good or bad:
  • What matter to me that the lines are false,
  • I ask you? Did I ever ink my lips
  • By drawing your name through them as a friend’s,
  • Or touch your hands as lovers do? thank God
  • I never did: and, since you’re proved so vile,
  • Ay, vile, I say,—we’ll show it presently,—
  • I’m not obliged to nurse my friend in you,
  • Or wash out my own blots, in counting yours,
  • Or even excuse myself to honest souls
  • Who seek to touch my lip or clasp my palm,—
  • ‘Alas, but Lady Waldemar came first!’
  • ‘’Tis true, by this time, you may near me so
  • That you’re my cousin’s wife. You’ve gambled deep
  • As Lucifer, and won the morning-star
  • In that case,—and the noble house of Leigh
  • Must henceforth with its good roof shelter you:
  • I cannot speak and burn you up between
  • Those rafters, I who am born a Leigh,—nor speak
  • And pierce your breast through Romney’s, I who live
  • His friend and cousin!—so, you are safe. You two
  • Must grow together like the tares and wheat
  • Till God’s great fire.—But make the best of time.
  • ‘And hide this letter! let it speak no more
  • Than I shall, how you tricked poor Marian Erle,
  • And set her own love digging her own grave
  • Within her green hope’s pretty garden-ground;
  • Ay, sent her forth with some one of your sort
  • To a wicked house in France,—from which she fled
  • With curses in her eyes and ears and throat,
  • Her whole soul choked with curses,—mad, in short,
  • And madly scouring up and down for weeks
  • The foreign hedgeless country, lone and lost,—
  • So innocent, male-fiends might slink within
  • Remote hell-corners, seeing her so defiled!
  • ‘But you,—you are a woman and more bold.
  • To do you justice, you’d not shrink to face ...
  • We’ll say, the unfledged life in the other room,
  • Which, treading down God’s corn, you trod in sight
  • Of all the dogs, in reach of all the guns,—
  • Ay, Marian’s babe, her poor unfathered child,
  • Her yearling babe!—you’d face him when he wakes
  • And opens up his wonderful blue eyes:
  • You’d meet them and not wink perhaps, nor fear
  • God’s triumph in them and supreme revenge,
  • So, righting His creation’s balance-scale
  • (You pulled as low as Tophet) to the top
  • Of most celestial innocence! For me
  • Who am not as bold, I own those infant eyes
  • Have set me praying.
  • ‘While they look at heaven,
  • No need of protestation in my words
  • Against the place you’ve made them! let them look!
  • They’ll do your business with the heavens, be sure:
  • I spare you common curses.
  • ‘Ponder this.
  • If haply you’re the wife of Romney Leigh,
  • (For which inheritance beyond your birth
  • You sold that poisonous porridge called your soul)
  • I charge you, be his faithful and true wife!
  • Keep warm his hearth and clean his board, and, when
  • He speaks, be quick with your obedience;
  • Still grind your paltry wants and low desires
  • To dust beneath his heel; though, even thus,
  • The ground must hurt him,—it was writ of old,
  • ‘Ye shall not yoke together ox and ass,’
  • The nobler and ignobler. Ay, but you
  • Shall do your part as well as such ill things
  • Can do aught good. You shall not vex him,—mark,
  • You shall not vex him, ... jar him when he’s sad,
  • Or cross him when he’s eager. Understand
  • To trick him with apparent sympathies,
  • Nor let him see thee in the face too near
  • And unlearn thy sweet seeming. Pay the price
  • Of lies, by being constrained to lie on still;
  • ’Tis easy for thy sort: a million more
  • Will scarcely damn thee deeper.
  • ‘Doing which,
  • You are very safe from Marian and myself:
  • We’ll breathe as softly as the infant here,
  • And stir no dangerous embers. Fail a point,
  • And show our Romney wounded, ill-content,
  • Tormented in his home, ... we open mouth,
  • And such a noise will follow, the last trump’s
  • Will scarcely seem more dreadful, even to you;
  • You’ll have no pipers after: Romney will
  • (I know him) push you forth as none of his,
  • All other men declaring it well done;
  • While women, even the worst, your like, will draw
  • Their skirts back, not to brush you in the street;
  • And so I warn you. I’m ... Aurora Leigh.’
  • The letter written, I felt satisfied.
  • The ashes, smouldering in me, were thrown out
  • By handfuls from me: I had writ my heart
  • And wept my tears, and now was cool and calm;
  • And, going straightway to the neighbouring room,
  • I lifted up the curtains of the bed
  • Where Marian Erle, the babe upon her arm,
  • Both faces leaned together like a pair
  • Of folded innocences, self-complete,
  • Each smiling from the other, smiled and slept.
  • There seemed no sin, no shame, no wrath, no grief.
  • I felt, she too, had spoken words that night,
  • But softer certainly, and said to God,—
  • Who laughs in heaven perhaps, that such as I
  • Should make ado for such as she.—‘Defiled’
  • I wrote? ‘defiled’ I thought her? Stoop,
  • Stoop lower, Aurora! get the angels’ leave
  • To creep in somewhere, humbly, on your knees,
  • Within this round of sequestration white
  • In which they have wrapt earth’s foundlings, heaven’s elect!
  • The next day, we took train to Italy
  • And fled on southward in the roar of steam.
  • The marriage-bells of Romney must be loud,
  • To sound so clear through all! I was not well;
  • And truly, though the truth is like a jest,
  • I could not choose but fancy, half the way,
  • I stood alone i’ the belfry, fifty bells
  • Of naked iron, mad with merriment,
  • (As one who laughs and cannot stop himself)
  • All clanking at me, in me, over me,
  • Until I shrieked a shriek I could not hear,
  • And swooned with noise,—but still, along my swoon,
  • Was ’ware the baffled changes backward rang,
  • Prepared, at each emerging sense, to beat
  • And crash it out with clangour. I was weak;
  • I struggled for the posture of my soul
  • In upright consciousness of place and time,
  • But evermore, ’twixt waking and asleep,
  • Slipped somehow, staggered, caught at Marian’s eyes
  • A moment, (it is very good for strength
  • To know that some one needs you to be strong)
  • And so recovered what I called myself,
  • For that time.
  • I just knew it when we swept
  • Above the old roofs of Dijon. Lyons dropped
  • A spark into the night, half trodden out
  • Unseen. But presently the winding Rhone
  • Washed out the moonlight large along his banks,
  • Which strained their yielding curves out clear and clean
  • To hold it,—shadow of town and castle blurred
  • Upon the hurrying river. Such an air
  • Blew thence upon the forehead,—half an air
  • And half a water,—that I leaned and looked;
  • Then, turning back on Marian, smiled to mark
  • That she looked only on her child, who slept,
  • His face towards the moon too.
  • So we passed
  • The liberal open country and the close,
  • And shot through tunnels, like a lightning-wedge
  • By great Thor-hammers driven through the rock,
  • Which, quivering through the intestine blackness, splits,
  • And lets it in at once: the train swept in
  • Athrob with effort, trembling with resolve,
  • The fierce denouncing whistle wailing on
  • And dying off smothered in the shuddering dark,
  • While we, self-awed, drew troubled breath, oppressed
  • As other Titans, underneath the pile
  • And nightmare of the mountains. Out, at last,
  • To catch the dawn afloat upon the land!
  • —Hills, slung forth broadly and gauntly everywhere,
  • Not crampt in their foundations, pushing wide
  • Rich outspreads of the vineyards and the corn,
  • (As if they entertained i’ the name of France)
  • While, down their straining sides, streamed manifest
  • A soil as red as Charlemagne’s knightly blood,
  • To consecrate the verdure. Some one said,
  • ‘Marseilles!’ And lo, the city of Marseilles,
  • With all her ships behind her, and beyond,
  • The scimitar of ever-shining sea,
  • For right-hand use, bared blue against the sky!
  • That night we spent between the purple heaven
  • And purple water: I think Marian slept;
  • But I, as a dog a-watch for his master’s foot,
  • Who cannot sleep or eat before he hears,
  • I sate upon the deck and watched all night,
  • And listened through the stars for Italy.
  • Those marriage-bells I spoke of, sounded far,
  • As some child’s go-cart in the street beneath
  • To a dying man who will not pass the day,
  • And knows it, holding by a hand he loves.
  • I, too, sate quiet, satisfied with death,
  • Sate silent: I could hear my own soul speak,
  • And had my friend,—for Nature comes sometimes
  • And says, ‘I am ambassador for God.’
  • I felt the wind soft from the land of souls;
  • The old miraculous mountains heaved in sight,
  • One straining past another along the shore,
  • The way of grand dull Odyssean ghosts
  • Athirst to drink the cool blue wine of seas
  • And stare on voyagers. Peak pushing peak
  • They stood: I watched beyond that Tyrian belt
  • Of intense sea betwixt them and the ship,
  • Down all their sides the misty olive-woods
  • Dissolving in the weak congenial moon,
  • And still disclosing some brown convent-tower
  • That seems as if it grew from some brown rock,—
  • Or many a little lighted village, dropt
  • Like a fallen star, upon so high a point,
  • You wonder what can keep it in its place
  • From sliding headlong with the waterfalls
  • Which drop and powder all the myrtle-groves
  • With spray of silver. Thus my Italy
  • Was stealing on us. Genoa broke with day;
  • The Doria’s long pale palace striking out,
  • From green hills in advance of the white town,
  • A marble finger dominant to ships,
  • Seen glimmering through the uncertain grey of dawn.
  • But then I did not think, ‘my Italy,’
  • I thought, ‘my father!’ O my father’s house,
  • Without his presence!—Places are too much
  • Or else too little, for immortal man;
  • Too little, when love’s May o’ergrows the ground,—
  • Too much, when that luxuriant wealth of green
  • Is rustling to our ankles in dead leaves.
  • ’Tis only good to be, or here or there,
  • Because we had a dream on such a stone,
  • Or this or that,—but, once beings wholly waked,
  • And come back to the stone without the dream,
  • We trip upon’t,—alas! and hurt ourselves;
  • Or else it falls on us and grinds us flat,
  • The heaviest grave-stone on this burying earth.
  • —But while I stood and mused, a quiet touch
  • Fell light upon my arm, and, turning round,
  • A pair of moistened eyes convicted mine.
  • ‘What, Marian! is the babe astir so soon?’
  • ‘He sleeps,’ she answered; ‘I have crept up thrice,
  • And seen you sitting, standing, still at watch.
  • I thought it did you good till now, but now’ ...
  • ‘But now,’ I said, ‘you leave the child alone.’
  • ‘And _you’re_ alone,’ she answered,—and she looked
  • As if I, too, were something. Sweet the help
  • Of one we have helped! Thanks, Marian, for that help.
  • I found a house, at Florence, on the hill
  • Of Bellosguardo. ’Tis a tower that keeps
  • A post of double-observation o’er
  • The valley of Arno (holding as a hand
  • The outspread city) straight toward Fiesole
  • And Mount Morello and the setting sun,—
  • The Vallombrosan mountains to the right,
  • Which sunrise fills as full as crystal cups
  • Wine-filled, and red to the brim because it’s red.
  • No sun could die, nor yet be born, unseen
  • By dwellers at my villa: morn and eve
  • Were magnified before us in the pure
  • Illimitable space and pause of sky,
  • Intense as angels’ garments blanched with God,
  • Less blue than radiant. From the outer wall
  • Of the garden, dropped the mystic floating grey
  • Of olive-trees, (with interruptions green
  • From maize and vine) until ’twas caught and torn
  • On that abrupt black line of cypresses
  • Which signed the way to Florence. Beautiful
  • The city lay along the ample vale,
  • Cathedral, tower and palace, piazza and street;
  • The river trailing like a silver cord
  • Through all, and curling loosely, both before
  • And after, over the whole stretch of land
  • Sown whitely up and down its opposite slopes,
  • With farms and villas.
  • Many weeks had passed,
  • No word was granted.—Last, a letter came
  • From Vincent Carrington:—‘My dear Miss Leigh,
  • You’ve been as silent as a poet should,
  • When any other man is sure to speak.
  • If sick, if vexed, if dumb, a silver-piece
  • Will split a man’s tongue,—straight he speaks and says,
  • ‘Received that cheque.’ But you!... I send you funds
  • To Paris, and you make no sign at all.
  • Remember I’m responsible and wait
  • A sign of you, Miss Leigh.
  • ‘Meantime your book
  • Is eloquent as if you were not dumb;
  • And common critics, ordinarily deaf
  • To such fine meanings, and, like deaf men, loth
  • To seem deaf, answering chance-wise, yes or no,
  • ‘It must be,’ or ‘it must not,’ (most pronounced
  • When least convinced) pronounce for once aright:
  • You’d think they really heard,—and so they do ...
  • The burr of three or four who really hear
  • And praise your book aright: Fame’s smallest trump
  • Is a great ear-trumpet for the deaf as posts,
  • No other being effective. Fear not, friend;
  • We think, here, you have written a good book,
  • And you, a woman! It was in you—yes,
  • I felt ’twas in you: yet I doubted half
  • If that od-force of German Reichenbach
  • Which still from female finger-tips burns blue,
  • Could strike out, as our masculine white heats,
  • To quicken a man. Forgive me. All my heart
  • Is quick with yours, since, just a fortnight since,
  • I read your book and loved it.
  • ‘Will you love
  • My wife, too? Here’s my secret, I might keep
  • A month more from you! but I yield it up
  • Because I know you’ll write the sooner for’t,—
  • Most women (of your height even) counting love
  • Life’s only serious business. Who’s my wife
  • That shall be in a month? you ask? nor guess?
  • Remember what a pair of topaz eyes
  • You once detected, turned against the wall,
  • That morning, in my London painting-room;
  • The face half-sketched, and slurred; the eyes alone!
  • But you ... you caught them up with yours, and said
  • ‘Kate Ward’s eyes, surely.’—Now, I own the truth,
  • I had thrown them there to keep them safe from Jove;
  • They would so naughtily find out their way
  • To both the heads of both my Danaës,
  • Where just it made me mad to look at them.
  • Such eyes! I could not paint or think of eyes
  • But those,—and so I flung them into paint
  • And turned them to the wall’s care. Ay, but now
  • I’ve let them out, my Kate’s! I’ve painted her,
  • (I’ll change my style, and leave mythologies)
  • The whole sweet face; it looks upon my soul
  • Like a face on water, to beget itself.
  • A half-length portrait, in a hanging cloak
  • Like one you wore once; ’tis a little frayed;
  • I pressed, too, for the nude harmonious arm—
  • But she ... she’d have her way, and have her cloak;
  • She said she could be like you only so,
  • And would not miss the fortune. Ah, my friend,
  • You’ll write and say she shall not miss your love
  • Through meeting mine? in faith, she would not change:
  • She has your books by heart, more than my words,
  • And quotes you up against me till I’m pushed
  • Where, three months since, her eyes were! nay, in fact,
  • Nought satisfied her but to make me paint
  • Your last book folded in her dimpled hands,
  • Instead of my brown palette, as I wished,
  • (And, grant me, the presentment had been newer)
  • She’d grant me nothing: I’ve compounded for
  • The naming of the wedding-day next month,
  • And gladly too. ’Tis pretty, to remark
  • How women can love women of your sort,
  • And tie their hearts with love-knots to your feet,
  • Grow insolent about you against men,
  • And put us down by putting up the lip,
  • As if a man,—there _are_ such, let us own,
  • Who write not ill,—remains a man, poor wretch,
  • While you——! Write far worse than Aurora Leigh,
  • And there’ll be women who believe of you
  • (Besides my Kate) that if you walked on sand
  • You would not leave a foot-print.
  • ‘Are you put
  • To wonder by my marriage, like poor Leigh?
  • ‘Kate Ward!’ he said. ‘Kate Ward!’ he said anew.
  • ‘I thought ...’ he said, and stopped,—‘I did not think....’
  • And then he dropped to silence.
  • ‘Ah, he’s changed.
  • I had not seen him, you’re aware, for long,
  • But went of course. I have not touched on this
  • Through all this letter,—conscious of your heart,
  • And writing lightlier for the heavy fact,
  • As clocks are voluble with lead.
  • ‘How weak,
  • To say I’m sorry. Dear Leigh, dearest Leigh!
  • In those old days of Shropshire,—pardon me,—
  • When he and you fought many a field of gold
  • On what you should do, or you should not do,
  • Make bread or verses, (it just came to that)
  • I thought you’d one day draw a silken peace
  • Through a golden ring. I thought so. Foolishly,
  • The event proved,—for you went more opposite
  • To each other, month by month, and year by year,
  • Until this happened. God knows best, we say,
  • But hoarsely. When the fever took him first,
  • Just after I had writ to you in France,
  • They tell me Lady Waldemar mixed drinks
  • And counted grains, like any salaried nurse,
  • Excepting that she wept too. Then Lord Howe,
  • You’re right about Lord Howe! Lord Howe’s a trump;
  • And yet, with such in his hand, a man like Leigh
  • May lose, as _he_ does. There’s an end to all,—
  • Yes, even this letter, though the second sheet
  • May find you doubtful. Write a word for Kate:
  • Even now she reads my letters like a wife,
  • And, if she sees her name, I’ll see her smile,
  • And share the luck. So, bless you, friend of two!
  • I will not ask you what your feeling is
  • At Florence, with my pictures. I can hear
  • Your heart a-flutter over the snow-hills;
  • And, just to pace the Pitti with you once,
  • I’d give a half-hour of to-morrow’s walk
  • With Kate ... I think so. Vincent Carrington.’
  • The noon was hot; the air scorched like the sun,
  • And was shut out. The closed persiani threw
  • Their long-scored shadows on my villa-floor,
  • And interlined the golden atmosphere
  • Straight, still,—across the pictures on the wall,
  • The statuette on the console, (of young Love
  • And Psyche made one marble by a kiss)
  • The low couch where I leaned, the table near,
  • The vase of lilies, Marian pulled last night,
  • (Each green leaf and each white leaf ruled in black
  • As if for writing some new text of fate)
  • And the open letter, rested on my knee,—
  • But there, the lines swerved, trembled, though I sate
  • Untroubled ... plainly, ... reading it again
  • And three times. Well, he’s married; that is clear.
  • No wonder that he’s married, nor much more
  • That Vincent’s therefore, ‘sorry.’ Why, of course,
  • The lady nursed him when he was not well,
  • Mixed drinks,—unless nepenthe was the drink,
  • ’Twas scarce worth telling. But a man in love
  • Will see the whole sex in his mistress’ hood,
  • The prettier for its lining of fair rose;
  • Although he catches back, and says at last,
  • ‘I’m sorry.’ Sorry. Lady Waldemar
  • At prettiest, under the said hood, preserved
  • From such a light as I could hold to her face
  • To flare its ugly wrinkles out to shame,—
  • Is scarce a wife for Romney, as friends judge,
  • Aurora Leigh, or Vincent Carrington,—
  • That’s plain. And if he’s ‘conscious of my heart’ ...
  • Perhaps it’s natural, though the phrase is strong;
  • (One’s apt to use strong phrases, being in love)
  • And even that stuff of ‘fields of gold,’ ‘gold rings,’
  • And what he ‘thought,’ poor Vincent! what he ‘thought,’
  • May never mean enough to ruffle me.
  • —Why, this room stifles. Better burn than choke;
  • Best have air, air, although it comes with fire,
  • Throw open blinds and windows to the noon
  • And take a blister on my brow instead
  • Of this dead weight! best, perfectly be stunned
  • By those insufferable cicale, sick
  • And hoarse with rapture of the summer-heat,
  • That sing like poets, till their hearts break, ... sing
  • Till men say, ‘It’s too tedious.’
  • Books succeed,
  • And lives fail. Do I feel it so, at last?
  • Kate loves a worn-out cloak for being like mine,
  • While I live self-despised for being myself,
  • And yearn toward some one else, who yearns away
  • From what he is, in his turn. Strain a step
  • For ever, yet gain no step? Are we such,
  • We cannot, with our admirations even,
  • Our tip-toe aspirations, touch a thing
  • That’s higher than we? is all a dismal flat,
  • And God alone above each,—as the sun
  • O’er level lagunes, to make them shine and stink,—
  • Laying stress upon us with immediate flame,
  • While we respond with our miasmal fog,
  • And call it mounting higher, because we grow
  • More highly fatal?
  • Tush, Aurora Leigh!
  • You wear your sackcloth looped in Cæsar’s way,
  • And brag your failings as mankind’s. Be still.
  • There _is_ what’s higher, in this very world,
  • Than you can live, or catch at. Stand aside,
  • And look at others—instance little Kate!
  • She’ll make a perfect wife for Carrington.
  • She always has been looking round the earth
  • For something good and green to alight upon
  • And nestle into, with those soft-winged eyes
  • Subsiding now beneath his manly hand
  • ’Twixt trembling lids of inexpressive joy:
  • I will not scorn her, after all, too much,
  • That so much she should love me. A wise man
  • Can pluck a leaf, and find a lecture in ’t;
  • And I, too, ... God has made me,—I’ve a heart
  • That’s capable of worship, love, and loss;
  • We say the same of Shakspeare’s. I’ll be meek,
  • And learn to reverence, even this poor myself.
  • The book, too—pass it. ‘A good book,’ says he,
  • ‘And you a woman.’ I had laughed at that,
  • But long since. I’m a woman,—it is true;
  • Alas, and woe to us, when we feel it most!
  • Then, least care have we for the crowns and goals,
  • And compliments on writing our good books.
  • The book has some truth in it, I believe:
  • And truth outlives pain, as the soul does life.
  • I know we talk our Phædons to the end
  • Through all the dismal faces that we make,
  • O’er-wrinkled with dishonouring agony
  • From any mortal drug. I have written truth,
  • And I a woman; feebly, partially,
  • Inaptly in presentation, Romney’ll add,
  • Because a woman. For the truth itself,
  • That’s neither man’s nor woman’s, but just God’s;
  • None else has reason to be proud of truth:
  • Himself will see it sifted, disenthralled,
  • And kept upon the height and in the light,
  • As far as, and no farther, than ’tis truth;
  • For,—now He has left off calling firmaments
  • And strata, flowers and creatures, very good,—
  • He says it still of truth, which is His own.
  • Truth, so far, in my book;—the truth which draws
  • Through all things upwards; that a twofold world
  • Must go to a perfect cosmos. Natural things
  • And spiritual,—who separates those two
  • In art, in morals, or the social drift,
  • Tears up the bond of nature and brings death,
  • Paints futile pictures, writes unreal verse,
  • Leads vulgar days, deals ignorantly with men,
  • Is wrong, in short, at all points. We divide
  • This apple of life, and cut it through the pips,—
  • The perfect round which fitted Venus’ hand
  • Has perished utterly as if we ate
  • Both halves. Without the spiritual, observe,
  • The natural’s impossible;—no form,
  • No motion! Without sensuous, spiritual
  • Is inappreciable;—no beauty or power!
  • And in this twofold sphere the twofold man
  • (And still the artist is intensely a man)
  • Holds firmly by the natural, to reach
  • The spiritual beyond it,—fixes still
  • The type with mortal vision, to pierce through,
  • With eyes immortal, to the antetype
  • Some call the ideal,—better called the real,
  • And certain to be called so presently
  • When things shall have their names. Look long enough
  • On any peasant’s face here, coarse and lined,
  • You’ll catch Antinous somewhere in that clay,
  • As perfect-featured as he yearns at Rome
  • From marble pale with beauty; then persist,
  • And, if your apprehension’s competent,
  • You’ll find some fairer angel at his back,
  • As much exceeding him, as he the boor,
  • And pushing him with empyreal disdain
  • For ever out of sight. Ay, Carrington
  • Is glad of such a creed! an artist must,
  • Who paints a tree, a leaf, a common stone,
  • With just his hand, and finds it suddenly
  • A-piece with and conterminous to his soul.
  • Why else do these things move him, leaf or stone?
  • The bird’s not moved, that pecks at a spring-shoot;
  • Nor yet the horse, before a quarry, a-graze:
  • But man, the two-fold creature, apprehends
  • The two-fold manner, in and outwardly,
  • And nothing in the world comes single to him,
  • A mere itself,—cup, column, or candlestick,
  • All patterns of what shall be in the Mount;
  • The whole temporal show related royally,
  • And built up to eterne significance
  • Through the open arms of God. ‘There’s nothing great
  • Nor small,’ has said a poet of our day,
  • (Whose voice will ring beyond the curfew of eve
  • And not be thrown out by the matin’s bell)
  • And truly, I reiterate, ... nothing’s small!
  • No lily-muffled hum of a summer-bee,
  • But finds some coupling with the spinning stars;
  • No pebble at your foot, but proves a sphere;
  • No chaffinch, but implies the cherubim:
  • And,—glancing on my own thin, veinéd wrist,—
  • In such a little tremour of the blood
  • The whole strong clamour of a vehement soul
  • Doth utter itself distinct. Earth’s crammed with heaven,
  • And every common bush afire with God:
  • But only he who sees, takes off his shoes;
  • The rest sit round it, and pluck blackberries,
  • And daub their natural faces unaware
  • More and more, from the first similitude.
  • Truth, so far, in my book! a truth which draws
  • From all things upwards. I, Aurora, still
  • Have felt it hound me through the wastes of life
  • As Jove did Io: and, until that Hand
  • Shall overtake me wholly, and, on my head,
  • Lay down its large unfluctuating peace,
  • The feverish gad-fly pricks me up and down,
  • It must be. Art’s the witness of what Is
  • Behind this show. If this world’s show were all,
  • Then imitation would be all in Art;
  • There, Jove’s hand gripes us!—For we stand here, we,
  • If genuine artists, witnessing for God’s
  • Complete, consummate, undivided work:
  • —That not a natural flower can grow on earth,
  • Without a flower upon the spiritual side,
  • Substantial, archetypal, all a-glow
  • With blossoming causes,—not so far away,
  • That we, whose spirit-sense is somewhat cleared,
  • May not catch something of the bloom and breath,—
  • Too vaguely apprehended, though indeed
  • Still apprehended, consciously or not,
  • And still transferred to picture, music, verse,
  • For thrilling audient and beholding souls
  • By signs and touches which are known to souls,—
  • How known, they know not,—why, they cannot find,
  • So straight call out on genius, say, ‘A man
  • Produced this,’—when much rather they should say,
  • ‘’Tis insight, and he saw this.’
  • Thus is Art
  • Self-magnified in magnifying a truth
  • Which, fully recognised, would change the world
  • And shift its morals. If a man could feel,
  • Not one day, in the artist’s ecstasy,
  • But every day, feast, fast, or working-day,
  • The spiritual significance burn through
  • The hieroglyphic of material shows,
  • Henceforward he would paint the globe with wings,
  • And reverence fish and fowl, the bull, the tree,
  • And even his very body as a man,—
  • Which now he counts so vile, that all the towns
  • Make offal of their daughters for its use
  • On summer-nights, when God is sad in heaven
  • To think what goes on in his recreant world
  • He made quite other; while that moon He made
  • To shine there, at the first love’s covenant,
  • Shines still, convictive as a marriage-ring
  • Before adulterous eyes.
  • How sure it is,
  • That, if we say a true word, instantly
  • We feel ’tis God’s, not ours, and pass it on
  • As bread at sacrament, we taste and pass
  • Nor handle for a moment, as indeed
  • We dared to set up any claim to such!
  • And I—my poem;—let my readers talk;
  • I’m closer to it—I can speak as well:
  • I’ll say, with Romney, that the book is weak,
  • The range uneven, the points of sight obscure,
  • The music interrupted.
  • Let us go.
  • The end of woman (or of man, I think)
  • Is not a book. Alas, the best of books
  • Is but a word in Art, which soon grows cramped,
  • Stiff, dubious-statured with the weight of years,
  • And drops an accent or digamma down
  • Some cranny of unfathomable time,
  • Beyond the critic’s reaching. Art itself,
  • We’ve called the higher life, still must feel the soul
  • Live past it. For more’s felt than is perceived,
  • And more’s perceived than can be interpreted,
  • And Love strikes higher with his lambent flame
  • Than Art can pile the faggots.
  • Is it so?
  • When Jove’s hand meets us with composing touch,
  • And when, at last, we are hushed and satisfied,—
  • Then, Io does not call it truth, but love?
  • Well, well! my father was an Englishman:
  • My mother’s blood in me is not so strong
  • That I should bear this stress of Tuscan noon
  • And keep my wits. The town, there, seems to seethe
  • In this Medæan boil-pot of the sun,
  • And all the patient hills are bubbling round
  • As if a prick would leave them flat. Does heaven
  • Keep far off, not to set us in a blaze?
  • Not so,—let drag your fiery fringes, heaven,
  • And burn us up to quiet! Ah, we know
  • Too much here, not to know what’s best for peace;
  • We have too much light here, not to want more fire
  • To purify and end us. We talk, talk,
  • Conclude upon divine philosophies,
  • And get the thanks of men for hopeful books;
  • Whereat we take our own life up, and ... pshaw!
  • Unless we piece it with another’s life,
  • (A yard of silk to carry out our lawn)
  • As well suppose my little handkerchief
  • Would cover Samminiato, church and all,
  • If out I threw it past the cypresses,
  • As, in this ragged, narrow life of mine,
  • Contain my own conclusions.
  • But at least
  • We’ll shut up the persiani, and sit down,
  • And when my head’s done aching, in the cool,
  • Write just a word to Kate and Carrington.
  • May joy be with them! she has chosen well,
  • And he not ill.
  • I should be glad, I think,
  • Except for Romney. Had _he_ married Kate,
  • I surely, surely, should be very glad.
  • This Florence sits upon me easily,
  • With native air and tongue. My graves are calm,
  • And do not too much hurt me. Marian’s good,
  • Gentle and loving,—lets me hold the child,
  • Or drags him up the hills to find me flowers
  • And fill those vases, ere I’m quite awake,—
  • The grandiose red tulips, which grow wild,
  • Or else my purple lilies, Dante blew
  • To a larger bubble with his prophet-breath;
  • Or one of those tall flowering reeds which stand
  • In Arno like a sheaf of sceptres, left
  • By some remote dynasty of dead gods,
  • To suck the stream for ages and get green,
  • And blossom wheresoe’er a hand divine
  • Had warmed the place with ichor. Such I’ve found
  • At early morning, laid across my bed,
  • And woke up pelted with a childish laugh
  • Which even Marian’s low precipitous ‘hush’
  • Had vainly interposed to put away,—
  • While I, with shut eyes, smile and motion for
  • The dewy kiss that’s very sure to come
  • From mouth and cheeks, the whole child’s face at once
  • Dissolved on mine,—as if a nosegay burst
  • Its string with the weight of roses overblown,
  • And dropt upon me. Surely I should be glad.
  • The little creature almost loves me now,
  • And calls my name ... ‘Alola,’ stripping off
  • The _r_s like thorns, to make it smooth enough
  • To take between his dainty, milk-fed lips,
  • God love him! I should certainly be glad,
  • Except, God help me, that I’m sorrowful,
  • Because of Romney.
  • Romney, Romney! Well,
  • This grows absurd!—too like a tune that runs
  • I’ the head, and forces all things in the world,
  • Wind, rain, the creaking gnat or stuttering fly,
  • To sing itself and vex you;—yet perhaps
  • A paltry tune you never fairly liked,
  • Some ‘I’d be a butterfly,’ or ‘C’est l’amour:’
  • We’re made so,—not such tyrants to ourselves,
  • We are not slaves to nature. Some of us
  • Are turned, too, overmuch like some poor verse
  • With a trick of ritournelle: the same thing goes
  • And comes back ever.
  • Vincent Carrington
  • Is ‘sorry,’ and I’m sorry; but _he_’s strong
  • To mount from sorrow to his heaven of love,
  • And when he says at moments, ‘Poor, poor Leigh,
  • Who’ll never call his own, so true a heart,
  • So fair a face even,’—he must quickly lose
  • The pain of pity in the blush he has made
  • By his very pitying eyes. The snow, for him,
  • Has fallen in May, and finds the whole earth warm,
  • And melts at the first touch of the green grass.
  • But Romney,—he has chosen, after all.
  • I think he had as excellent a sun
  • To see by, as most others, and perhaps
  • Has scarce seen really worse than some of us,
  • When all’s said. Let him pass. I’m not too much
  • A woman, not to be a man for once,
  • And bury all my Dead like Alaric,
  • Depositing the treasures of my soul
  • In this drained water-course, and, letting flow
  • The river of life again, with commerce-ships
  • And pleasure-barges, full of silks and songs.
  • Blow, winds, and help us.
  • Ah, we mock ourselves
  • With talking of the winds! perhaps as much
  • With other resolutions. How it weighs,
  • This hot, sick air! and how I covet here
  • The Dead’s provision on the river’s couch,
  • With silver curtains drawn on tinkling rings!
  • Or else their rest in quiet crypts,—laid by
  • From heat and noise!—from those cicale, say,
  • And this more vexing heart-beat.
  • So it is:
  • We covet for the soul, the body’s part,
  • To die and rot. Even so, Aurora, ends
  • Our aspiration, who bespoke our place
  • So far in the east. The occidental flats
  • Had fed us fatter, therefore? we have climbed
  • Where herbage ends? we want the beast’s part now,
  • And tire of the angel’s?—Men define a man,
  • The creature who stands front-ward to the stars,
  • The creature who looks inward to himself,
  • The tool-wright, laughing creature. ’Tis enough:
  • We’ll say instead, the inconsequent creature, man,—
  • For that’s his specialty. What creature else
  • Conceives the circle, and then walks the square?
  • Loves things proved bad, and leaves a thing proved good?
  • You think the bee makes honey half a year,
  • To loathe the comb in winter, and desire
  • The little ant’s food rather? But a man—
  • Note men!—they are but women after all,
  • As women are but Auroras!—there are men
  • Born tender, apt to pale at a trodden worm,
  • Who paint for pastime, in their favourite dream,
  • Spruce auto-vestments flowered with crocus-flames:
  • There are, too, who believe in hell, and lie:
  • There are, who waste their souls in working out
  • Life’s problem on these sands betwixt two tides,
  • And end,—‘Now give us the beast’s part, in death.’
  • Alas, long-suffering and most patient God,
  • Thou need’st be surelier God to bear with us
  • Than even to have made us! thou, aspire, aspire
  • From henceforth for me! thou who hast, thyself,
  • Endured this fleshhood, knowing how, as a soaked
  • And sucking vesture, it would drag us down
  • And choke us in the melancholy Deep,
  • Sustain me, that, with thee, I walk these waves,
  • Resisting!—breathe me upward, thou for me
  • Aspiring, who art the way, the truth, the life,—
  • That no truth henceforth seem indifferent,
  • No way to truth laborious, and no life,
  • Not even this life I live, intolerable!
  • The days went by. I took up the old days
  • With all their Tuscan pleasures, worn and spoiled,—
  • Like some lost book we dropt in the long grass
  • On such a happy summer-afternoon
  • When last we read it with a loving friend,
  • And find in autumn, when the friend is gone,
  • The grass cut short, the weather changed, too late,
  • And stare at, as at something wonderful
  • For sorrow,—thinking how two hands, before,
  • Had held up what is left to only one,
  • And how we smiled when such a vehement nail
  • Impressed the tiny dint here, which presents
  • This verse in fire for ever! Tenderly
  • And mournfully I lived. I knew the birds
  • And insects,—which look fathered by the flowers
  • And emulous of their hues: I recognised
  • The moths, with that great overpoise of wings
  • Which makes a mystery of them how at all
  • They can stop flying: butterflies, that bear
  • Upon their blue wings such red embers round,
  • They seem to scorch the blue air into holes
  • Each flight they take: and fire-flies, that suspire
  • In short soft lapses of transported flame
  • Across the tingling Dark, while overhead
  • The constant and inviolable stars
  • Outburn those lights-of-love: melodious owls,
  • (If music had but one note and was sad,
  • ’Twould sound just so) and all the silent swirl
  • Of bats, that seem to follow in the air
  • Some grand circumference of a shadowy dome
  • To which we are blind: and then, the nightingales,
  • Which pluck our heart across a garden-wall,
  • (When walking in the town) and carry it
  • So high into the bowery almond-trees,
  • We tremble and are afraid, and feel as if
  • The golden flood of moonlight unaware
  • Dissolved the pillars of the steady earth
  • And made it less substantial. And I knew
  • The harmless opal snakes, and large-mouthed frogs,
  • (Those noisy vaunters of their shallow streams)
  • And lizards, the green lightnings of the wall,
  • Which, if you sit down still, nor sigh too loud,
  • Will flatter you and take you for a stone,
  • And flash familiarly about your feet
  • With such prodigious eyes in such small heads!—
  • I knew them, though they had somewhat dwindled from
  • My childish imagery,—and kept in mind
  • How last I sate among them equally,
  • In fellowship and mateship, as a child
  • Will bear him still toward insect, beast, and bird,
  • Before the Adam in him has foregone
  • All privilege of Eden,—making friends
  • And talk, with such a bird or such a goat,
  • And buying many a two-inch-wide rush-cage
  • To let out the caged cricket on a tree,
  • Saying, ‘Oh, my dear grillino, were you cramped?
  • And are you happy with the ilex-leaves?
  • And do you love me who have let you go?
  • Say _yes_ in singing, and I’ll understand.’
  • But now the creatures all seemed farther off,
  • No longer mine, nor like me; only _there_,
  • A gulph between us. I could yearn indeed,
  • Like other rich men, for a drop of dew
  • To cool this heat,—a drop of the early dew,
  • The irrecoverable child-innocence
  • (Before the heart took fire and withered life)
  • When childhood might pair equally with birds;
  • But now ... the birds were grown too proud for us!
  • Alas, the very sun forbids the dew.
  • And I, I had come back to an empty nest,
  • Which every bird’s too wise for. How I heard
  • My father’s step on that deserted ground,
  • His voice along that silence, as he told
  • The names of bird and insect, tree and flower,
  • And all the presentations of the stars
  • Across Valdarno, interposing still
  • ‘My child,’ ‘my child.’ When fathers say ‘my child,’
  • ’Tis easier to conceive the universe,
  • And life’s transitions down the steps of law.
  • I rode once to the little mountain-house
  • As fast as if to find my father there,
  • But, when in sight of’t, within fifty yards,
  • I dropped my horse’s bridle on his neck
  • And paused upon his flank. The house’s front
  • Was cased with lingots of ripe Indian corn
  • In tesselated order, and device
  • Of golden patterns: not a stone of wall
  • Uncovered,—not an inch of room to grow
  • A vine-leaf. The old porch had disappeared;
  • And, in the open doorway, sate a girl
  • At plaiting straws,—her black hair strained away
  • To a scarlet kerchief caught beneath her chin
  • In Tuscan fashion,—her full ebon eyes,
  • Which looked too heavy to be lifted so,
  • Still dropt and lifted toward the mulberry-tree
  • On which the lads were busy with their staves
  • In shout and laughter, stripping all the boughs
  • As bare as winter, of those summer leaves
  • My father had not changed for all the silk
  • In which the ugly silkworms hide themselves.
  • Enough. My horse recoiled before my heart—
  • I turned the rein abruptly. Back we went
  • As fast, to Florence.
  • That was trial enough
  • Of graves. I would not visit, if I could,
  • My father’s, or my mother’s any more,
  • To see if stone-cutter or lichen beat
  • So early in the race, or throw my flowers,
  • Which could not out-smell heaven, or sweeten earth.
  • They live too far above, that I should look
  • So far below to find them: let me think
  • That rather they are visiting my grave,
  • This life here, (undeveloped yet to life)
  • And that they drop upon me, now and then,
  • For token or for solace, some small weed
  • Least odorous of the growths of paradise,
  • To spare such pungent scents as kill with joy.
  • My old Assunta, too, was dead, was dead—
  • O land of all men’s past! for me alone,
  • It would not mix its tenses. I was past,
  • It seemed, like others,—only not in heaven.
  • And, many a Tuscan eve, I wandered down
  • The cypress alley, like a restless ghost
  • That tries its feeble ineffectual breath
  • Upon its own charred funeral-brands put out
  • Too soon,—where, black and stiff, stood up the trees
  • Against the broad vermilion of the skies.
  • Such skies!—all clouds abolished in a sweep
  • Of God’s skirt, with a dazzle to ghosts and men,
  • As down I went, saluting on the bridge
  • The hem of such, before ’twas caught away
  • Beyond the peaks of Lucca. Underneath,
  • The river, just escaping from the weight
  • Of that intolerable glory, ran
  • In acquiescent shadow murmurously:
  • And up, beside it, streamed the festa-folk
  • With fellow-murmurs from their feet and fans,
  • (With _issimo_ and _ino_ and sweet poise
  • Of vowels in their pleasant scandalous talk)
  • Returning from the grand-duke’s dairy-farm
  • Before the trees grew dangerous at eight,
  • (For, ‘trust no tree by moonlight,’ Tuscans say)
  • To eat their ice at Doni’s tenderly,—
  • Each lovely lady close to a cavalier
  • Who holds her dear fan while she feeds her smile
  • On meditative spoonfuls of vanille,
  • He breathing hot protesting vows of love,
  • Enough to thaw her cream, and scorch his beard.
  • ’Twas little matter. I could pass them by
  • Indifferently, not fearing to be known.
  • No danger of being wrecked upon a friend,
  • And forced to take an iceberg for an isle!
  • The very English, here, must wait to learn
  • To hang the cobweb of their gossip out
  • And catch a fly. I’m happy. It’s sublime,
  • This perfect solitude of foreign lands!
  • To be, as if you had not been till then,
  • And were then, simply that you chose to be:
  • To spring up, not be brought forth from the ground,
  • Like grasshoppers at Athens, and skip thrice
  • Before a woman makes a pounce on you
  • And plants you in her hair!—possess, yourself,
  • A new world all alive with creatures new,
  • New sun, new moon, new flowers, new people—ah,
  • And be possessed by none of them! no right
  • In one, to call your name, enquire your where,
  • Or what you think of Mister Some-one’s book,
  • Or Mister Other’s marriage, or decease,
  • Or how’s the headache which you had last week,
  • Or why you look so pale still, since it’s gone?
  • —Such most surprising riddance of one’s life
  • Comes next one’s death; it’s disembodiment
  • Without the pang. I marvel, people choose
  • To stand stock-still like fakirs, till the moss
  • Grows on them, and they cry out, self-admired,
  • ‘How verdant and how virtuous!’ Well, I’m glad:
  • Or should be, if grown foreign to myself
  • As surely as to others.
  • Musing so,
  • I walked the narrow unrecognising streets,
  • Where many a palace-front peers gloomily
  • Through stony vizors iron-barred, (prepared
  • Alike, should foe or lover pass that way,
  • For guest or victim) and came wandering out
  • Upon the churches with mild open doors
  • And plaintive wail of vespers, where a few,
  • Those chiefly women, sprinkled round in blots
  • Upon the dusky pavement, knelt and prayed
  • Toward the altar’s silver glory. Oft a ray
  • (I liked to sit and watch) would tremble out,
  • Just touch some face more lifted, more in need,
  • Of course a woman’s—while I dreamed a tale
  • To fit its fortunes. There was one who looked
  • As if the earth had suddenly grown too large
  • For such a little humpbacked thing as she;
  • The pitiful black kerchief round her neck
  • Sole proof she had had a mother. One, again,
  • Looked sick for love,—seemed praying some soft saint
  • To put more virtue in the new fine scarf
  • She spent a fortnight’s meals on, yesterday,
  • That cruel Gigi might return his eyes
  • From Giuliana. There was one, so old,
  • So old, to kneel grew easier than to stand,—
  • So solitary, she accepts at last
  • Our Lady for her gossip, and frets on
  • Against the sinful world which goes its rounds
  • In marrying and being married, just the same
  • As when ’twas almost good and had the right,
  • (Her Gian alive, and she herself eighteen).
  • And yet, now even, if Madonna willed,
  • She’d win a tern in Thursday’s lottery,
  • And better all things. Did she dream for nought,
  • That, boiling cabbage for the fast-day’s soup,
  • It smelt like blessed entrails? such a dream
  • For nought? would sweetest Mary cheat her so,
  • And lose that certain candle, straight and white
  • As any fair grand-duchess in her teens,
  • Winch otherwise should flare here in a week?
  • _Benigna sis_, thou beauteous Queen of heaven!
  • I sate there musing, and imagining
  • Such utterance from such faces: poor blind souls
  • That writhed toward heaven along the devil’s trail,—
  • Who knows, I thought, but He may stretch his hand
  • And pick them up? ’tis written in the Book,
  • He heareth the young ravens when they cry;
  • And yet they cry for carrion.—O my God,—
  • And we, who make excuses for the rest,
  • We do it in our measure. Then I knelt,
  • And dropped my head upon the pavement too,
  • And prayed, since I was foolish in desire
  • Like other creatures, craving offal-food,
  • That He would stop his ears to what I said,
  • And only listen to the run and beat
  • Of this poor, passionate, helpless blood—
  • And then
  • I lay, and spoke not. But He heard in heaven.
  • So many Tuscan evenings passed the same!
  • I could not lose a sunset on the bridge,
  • And would not miss a vigil in the church,
  • And liked to mingle with the out-door crowd
  • So strange and gay and ignorant of my face,
  • For men you know not, are as good as trees.
  • And only once, at the Santissima,
  • I almost chanced upon a man I knew,
  • Sir Blaise Delorme. He saw me certainly,
  • And somewhat hurried, as he crossed himself,
  • The smoothness of the action,—then half bowed,
  • But only half, and merely to my shade,
  • I slipped so quick behind the porphyry plinth,
  • And left him dubious if ’twas really I,
  • Or peradventure Satan’s usual trick
  • To keep a mounting saint uncanonised.
  • But I was safe for that time, and he too;
  • The argent angels in the altar-flare
  • Absorbed his soul, next moment. The good man!
  • In England we were scarce acquaintances,
  • That here in Florence he should keep my thought
  • Beyond the image on his eye, which came
  • And went: and yet his thought disturbed my life:
  • For, after that, I oftener sate at home
  • On evenings, watching how they fined themselves
  • With gradual conscience to a perfect night,
  • Until the moon, diminished to a curve,
  • Lay out there, like a sickle for His hand
  • Who cometh down at last to reap the earth.
  • At such times, ended seemed my trade of verse;
  • I feared to jingle bells upon my robe
  • Before the four-faced silent cherubim:
  • With God so near me, could I sing of God?
  • I did not write, nor read, nor even think,
  • But sate absorbed amid the quickening glooms,
  • Most like some passive broken lump of salt
  • Dropt in by chance to a bowl of œnomel,
  • To spoil the drink a little, and lose itself,
  • Dissolving slowly, slowly, until lost.
  • EIGHTH BOOK.
  • ONE eve it happened, when I sate alone,
  • Alone, upon the terrace of my tower,
  • A book upon my knees, to counterfeit
  • The reading that I never read at all,
  • While Marian, in the garden down below,
  • Knelt by the fountain (I could just hear thrill
  • The drowsy silence of the exhausted day)
  • And peeled a new fig from that purple heap
  • In the grass beside her,—turning out the red
  • To feed her eager child, who sucked at it
  • With vehement lips across a gap of air
  • As he stood opposite, face and curls a-flame
  • With that last sun-ray, crying, ‘give me, give,’
  • And stamping with imperious baby-feet,
  • (We’re all born princes)—something startled me,—
  • The laugh of sad and innocent souls, that breaks
  • Abruptly, as if frightened at itself;
  • ’Twas Marian laughed. I saw her glance above
  • In sudden shame that I should hear her laugh,
  • And straightway dropped my eyes upon my book,
  • And knew, the first time, ’twas Boccaccio’s tales,
  • The Falcon’s,—of the lover who for love
  • Destroyed the best that loved him. Some of us
  • Do it still, and then we sit and laugh no more.
  • Laugh _you_, sweet Marian! you’ve the right to laugh,
  • Since God himself is for you, and a child!
  • For me there’s somewhat less,—and so, I sigh.
  • The heavens were making room to hold the night,
  • The sevenfold heavens unfolding all their gates
  • To let the stars out slowly (prophesied
  • In close-approaching advent, not discerned),
  • While still the cue-owls from the cypresses
  • Of the Poggio called and counted every pulse
  • Of the skyey palpitation. Gradually
  • The purple and transparent shadows slow
  • Had filled up the whole valley to the brim,
  • And flooded all the city, which you saw
  • As some drowned city in some enchanted sea,
  • Cut off from nature,—drawing you who gaze,
  • With passionate desire, to leap and plunge,
  • And find a sea-king with a voice of waves,
  • And treacherous soft eyes, and slippery locks
  • You cannot kiss but you shall bring away
  • Their salt upon your lips. The duomo-bell
  • Strikes ten, as if it struck ten fathoms down,
  • So deep; and fifty churches answer it
  • The same, with fifty various instances.
  • Some gaslights tremble along squares and streets;
  • The Pitti’s palace-front is drawn in fire;
  • And, past the quays, Maria Novella’s Place,
  • In which the mystic obelisks stand up
  • Triangular, pyramidal, each based
  • On a single trine of brazen tortoises,
  • To guard that fair church, Buonarroti’s Bride,
  • That stares out from her large blind dial-eyes,
  • Her quadrant and armillary dials, black
  • With rhythms of many suns and moons, in vain
  • Enquiry for so rich a soul as his,—
  • Methinks I have plunged, I see it all so clear....
  • And, oh my heart, ... the sea-king!
  • In my ears
  • The sound of waters. There he stood, my king!
  • I felt him, rather than beheld him. Up
  • I rose, as if he were my king indeed,
  • And then sate down, in trouble at myself,
  • And struggling for my woman’s empery.
  • ’Tis pitiful; but women are so made:
  • We’ll die for you, perhaps,—’tis probable;
  • But we’ll not spare you an inch of our full height:
  • We’ll have our whole just stature,—five feet four,
  • Though laid out in our coffins: pitiful!
  • —‘You, Romney!—— Lady Waldemar is here?’
  • He answered in a voice which was not his.
  • ‘I have her letter; you shall read it soon:
  • But first, I must be heard a little, I,
  • Who have waited long and travelled far for that,
  • Although you thought to have shut a tedious book
  • And farewell. Ah, you dog-eared such a page,
  • And here you find me.’
  • Did he touch my hand,
  • Or but my sleeve? I trembled, hand and foot,—
  • He must have touched me.—‘Will you sit?’ I asked,
  • And motioned to a chair; but down he sate,
  • A little slowly, as a man in doubt,
  • Upon the couch beside me,—couch and chair
  • Being wheeled upon the terrace.
  • ‘You are come,
  • My cousin Romney?—this is wonderful.
  • But all is wonder on such summer-nights;
  • And nothing should surprise us any more,
  • Who see that miracle of stars. Behold.’
  • I signed above, where all the stars were out,
  • As if an urgent heat had started there
  • A secret writing from a sombre page,
  • A blank last moment, crowded suddenly
  • With hurrying splendours.
  • ‘Then you do not know’—
  • He murmured.
  • ‘Yes, I know,’ I said, ‘I know.
  • I had the news from Vincent Carrington.
  • And yet I did not think you’d leave the work
  • In England, for so much even,—though, of course,
  • You’ll make a work-day of your holiday,
  • And turn it to our Tuscan people’s use,—
  • Who much need helping since the Austrian boar
  • (So bold to cross the Alp by Lombardy
  • And dash his brute front unabashed against
  • The steep snow-bosses of that shield of God
  • Who soon shall rise in wrath and shake it clear,)
  • Came hither also,—raking up our vines
  • And olive-gardens with his tyrannous tusks,
  • And rolling on our maize with all his swine,’
  • ‘You had the news from Vincent Carrington,’
  • He echoed,—picking up the phrase beyond,
  • As if he knew the rest was merely talk
  • To fill a gap and keep out a strong wind,—
  • ‘You had, then, Vincent’s personal news?’
  • ‘His own,’
  • I answered. ‘All that ruined world of yours
  • Seems crumbling into marriage. Carrington
  • Has chosen wisely.’
  • ‘Do _you_ take it so?’
  • He cried, ‘and is it possible at last’ ...
  • He paused there,—and then, inward to himself,
  • ‘Too much at last, too late!—yet certainly’ ...
  • (And there his voice swayed as an Alpine plank
  • That feels a passionate torrent underneath)
  • ‘The knowledge, if I had known it, first or last,
  • Had never changed the actual case for _me_.
  • And best, for _her_, at this time.’
  • Nay, I thought,
  • He loves Kate Ward, it seems, now, like a man,
  • Because he has married Lady Waldemar.
  • Ah, Vincent’s letter said how Leigh was moved
  • To hear that Vincent was betrothed to Kate.
  • With what cracked pitchers go we to deep wells
  • In this world! Then I spoke,—‘I did not think,
  • My cousin, you had ever known Kate Ward.’
  • ‘In fact I never knew her. ’Tis enough
  • That Vincent did, before he chose his wife
  • For other reasons than those topaz eyes
  • I’ve heard of. Not to undervalue them,
  • For all that. One takes up the world with eyes.’
  • —Including Romney Leigh, I thought again,
  • Albeit he knows them only by repute.
  • How vile must all men be, since _he’s_ a man.
  • His deep pathetic voice, as if he guessed
  • I did not surely love him, took the word;
  • ‘You never got a letter from Lord Howe
  • A month back, dear Aurora?’
  • ‘None,’ I said.
  • ‘I felt it was so,’ he replied: ‘Yet, strange!
  • Sir Blaise Delorme has passed through Florence?’
  • ‘Ay,
  • By chance I saw him in Our Lady’s church,
  • (I saw him, mark you, but he saw not me)
  • Clean-washed in holy water from the count
  • Of things terrestrial,—letters and the rest;
  • He had crossed us out together with his sins.
  • Ay, strange; but only strange that good Lord Howe
  • Preferred him to the post because of pauls.
  • For me I’m sworn to never trust a man—
  • At least with letters.’
  • ‘There were facts to tell,—
  • To smooth with eye and accent. Howe supposed ...
  • Well, well, no matter! there was dubious need;
  • You heard the news from Vincent Carrington.
  • And yet perhaps you had been startled less
  • To see me, dear Aurora, if you had read
  • That letter.’
  • —Now he sets me down as vexed.
  • I think I’ve draped myself in woman’s pride
  • To a perfect purpose. Oh, I’m vexed, it seems!
  • My friend Lord Howe deputes his friend Sir Blaise,
  • To break as softly as a sparrow’s egg
  • That lets a bird out tenderly, the news
  • Of Romney’s marriage to a certain saint;
  • To _smooth with eye and accent_,—indicate
  • His possible presence. Excellently well
  • You’ve played your part, my Lady Waldemar,—
  • As I’ve played mine.
  • ‘Dear Romney,’ I began,
  • ‘You did not use, of old, to be so like
  • A Greek king coming from a taken Troy,
  • ’Twas needful that precursors spread your path
  • With three-piled carpets, to receive your foot
  • And dull the sound of’t. For myself, be sure,
  • Although it frankly ground the gravel here,
  • I still could bear it. Yet I’m sorry, too,
  • To lose this famous letter, which Sir Blaise
  • Has twisted to a lighter absently
  • To fire some holy taper with: Lord Howe
  • Writes letters good for all things but to lose;
  • And many a flower of London gossipry
  • Has dropt wherever such a stem broke off,—
  • Of course I know that, lonely among my vines,
  • Where nothing’s talked of, save the blight again,
  • And no more Chianti! Still the letter’s use
  • As preparation ... Did I start indeed?
  • Last night I started at a cockchafer,
  • And shook a half-hour after. Have you learnt
  • No more of women, ’spite of privilege,
  • Than still to take account too seriously
  • Of such weak flutterings? Why, we like it, sir,—
  • We get our powers and our effects that way.
  • The trees stand stiff and still at time of frost,
  • If no wind tears them; but, let summer come,
  • When trees are happy,—and a breath avails
  • To set them trembling through a million leaves
  • In luxury of emotion. Something less
  • It takes to move a woman: let her start
  • And shake at pleasure,—nor conclude at yours,
  • The winter’s bitter,—but the summer’s green.’
  • He answered, ‘Be the summer ever green
  • With you, Aurora!—though you sweep your sex
  • With somewhat bitter gusts from where you live
  • Above them,—whirling downward from your heights
  • Your very own pine-cones, in a grand disdain
  • Of the lowland burrs with which you scatter them.
  • So high and cold to others and yourself,
  • A little less to Romney, were unjust,
  • And thus, I would not have you. Let it pass:
  • I feel content, so. You can bear indeed
  • My sudden step beside you: but for me,
  • ’Twould move me sore to hear your softened voice,—
  • Aurora’s voice,—if softened unaware
  • In pity of what I am.’
  • Ah friend, I thought,
  • As husband of the Lady Waldemar
  • You’re granted very sorely pitiable!
  • And yet Aurora Leigh must guard her voice
  • From softening in the pity of your case,
  • As if from lie or licence. Certainly
  • We’ll soak up all the slush and soil of life
  • With softened voices, ere we come to _you_.
  • At which I interrupted my own thought
  • And spoke out calmly. ‘Let us ponder, friend,
  • Whate’er our state, we must have made it first;
  • And though the thing displease us, ay, perhaps
  • Displease us warrantably, never doubt
  • That other states, thought possible once, and then
  • Rejected by the instinct of our lives,—
  • If then adopted, had displeased us more
  • Than this, in which the choice, the will, the love,
  • Has stamped the honour of a patent act
  • From henceforth. What we choose, may not be good;
  • But, that we choose it, proves it good for _us_
  • Potentially, fantastically, now
  • Or last year, rather than a thing we saw,
  • And saw no need for choosing. Moths will burn
  • Their wings,—which proves that light is good for moths,
  • Or else they had flown not, where they agonise,’
  • ‘Ay, light is good,’ he echoed, and there paused.
  • And then abruptly, ... ‘Marian. Marian’s well?’
  • I bowed my head, but found no word. ’Twas hard
  • To speak of _her_ to Lady Waldemar’s
  • New husband. How much did he know, at last?
  • How much? how little?—— He would take no sign,
  • But straight repeated,—‘Marian. Is she well?’
  • ‘She’s well,’ I answered.
  • She was there in sight
  • An hour back, but the night had drawn her home;
  • Where still I heard her in an upper room,
  • Her low voice singing to the child in bed,
  • Who restless with the summer-heat and play
  • And slumber snatched at noon, was long sometimes
  • At falling off, and took a score of songs
  • And mother-hushes, ere she saw him sound.
  • ‘She’s well,’ I answered.
  • ‘Here?’ he asked.
  • ‘Yes, here.’
  • He stopped and sighed. ‘That shall be presently,
  • But now this must be. I have words to say,
  • And would be alone to say them, I with you,
  • And no third troubling.’
  • ‘Speak then,’ I returned,
  • ‘She will not vex you.’
  • At which, suddenly
  • He turned his face upon me with its smile,
  • As if to crush me. ‘I have read your book,
  • Aurora.’
  • ‘You have read it,’ I replied,
  • ‘And I have writ it,—we have done with it.
  • And now the rest?’
  • ‘The rest is like the first,’
  • He answered,—‘for the book is in my heart,
  • Lives in me, wakes in me, and dreams in me:
  • My daily bread tastes of it,—and my wine
  • Which has no smack of it, I pour it out;
  • It seems unnatural drinking.’
  • Bitterly
  • I took the word up; ‘Never waste your wine.
  • The book lived in me ere it lived in you;
  • I know it closer than another does,
  • And that it’s foolish, feeble, and afraid,
  • And all unworthy so much compliment.
  • Beseech you, keep your wine,—and, when you drink,
  • Still wish some happier fortune to your friend,
  • Than even to have written a far better book.’
  • He answered gently, ‘That is consequent:
  • The poet looks beyond the book he has made,
  • Or else he had not made it. If a man
  • Could make a man, he’d henceforth be a god
  • In feeling what a little thing is man:
  • It is not my case. And this special book,
  • I did not make it, to make light of it:
  • It stands above my knowledge, draws me up;
  • ’Tis high to me. It may be that the book
  • Is not so high, but I so low, instead;
  • Still high to me. I mean no compliment:
  • I will not say there are not, young or old,
  • Male writers, ay, or female,—let it pass,
  • Who’ll write us richer and completer books.
  • A man may love a woman perfectly,
  • And yet by no means ignorantly maintain
  • A thousand women have not larger eyes:
  • Enough that she alone has looked at him
  • With eyes that, large or small, have won his soul.
  • And so, this book, Aurora,—so, your book.’
  • ‘Alas,’ I answered, ‘is it so, indeed?’
  • And then was silent.
  • ‘Is it so, indeed,’
  • He echoed, ‘that _alas_ is all your word?’
  • I said,—‘I’m thinking of a far-off June,
  • When you and I, upon my birthday once,
  • Discoursed of life and art, with both untried.
  • I’m thinking, Romney, how ’twas morning then,
  • And now ’tis night.’
  • ‘And now,’ he said, ‘’tis night.’
  • ‘I’m thinking,’ I resumed, ‘’tis somewhat sad
  • That if I had known, that morning in the dew,
  • My cousin Romney would have said such words
  • On such a night, at close of many years,
  • In speaking of a future book of mine,
  • It would have pleased me better as a hope,
  • Than as an actual grace it can at all.
  • That’s sad, I’m thinking.’
  • ‘Ay,’ he said, ‘’tis night.’
  • ‘And there,’ I added lightly, ‘are the stars!
  • And here, we’ll talk of stars, and not of books.’
  • ‘You have the stars,’ he murmured,—‘it is well:
  • Be like them! shine, Aurora, on my dark,
  • Though high and cold and only like a star,
  • And for this short night only,—you, who keep
  • The same Aurora of the bright June day
  • That withered up the flowers before my face,
  • And turned me from the garden evermore
  • Because I was not worthy. Oh, deserved,
  • Deserved! That I, who verily had not learnt
  • God’s lesson half, attaining as a dunce
  • To obliterate good words with fractious thumbs
  • And cheat myself of the context,—_I_ should push
  • Aside, with male ferocious impudence,
  • The world’s Aurora who had conned her part
  • On the other side the leaf! ignore her so,
  • Because she was a woman and a queen,
  • And had no beard to bristle through her song,—
  • My teacher, who has taught me with a book,
  • My Miriam, whose sweet mouth, when nearly drowned
  • I still heard singing on the shore! Deserved,
  • That here I should look up unto the stars
  • And miss the glory’ ...
  • ‘Can I understand?’
  • I broke in. ‘You speak wildly, Romney Leigh,
  • Or I hear wildly. In that morning-time
  • We recollect, the roses were too red,
  • The trees too green, reproach too natural
  • If one should see not what the other saw:
  • And now, it’s night, remember; we have shades
  • In place of colours; we are now grown cold,
  • And old, my cousin Romney. Pardon me,—
  • I’m very happy that you like my book,
  • And very sorry that I quoted back
  • A ten years’ birthday; ’twas so mad a thing
  • In any woman, I scarce marvel much
  • You took it for a venturous piece of spite,
  • Provoking such excuses, as indeed
  • I cannot call you slack in.’
  • ‘Understand,’
  • He answered sadly, ‘something, if but so.
  • This night is softer than an English day,
  • And men may well come hither when they’re sick,
  • To draw in easier breath from larger air.
  • ’Tis thus with me; I’ve come to you,—to you,
  • My Italy of women, just to breathe
  • My soul out once before you, ere I go,
  • As humble as God makes me at the last,
  • (I thank Him) quite out of the way of men,
  • And yours, Aurora,—like a punished child,
  • His cheeks all blurred with tears and naughtiness,
  • To silence in a corner. I am come
  • To speak, beloved’....
  • ‘Wisely, cousin Leigh,
  • And worthily of us both!’
  • ‘Yes, worthily;
  • For this time I must speak out and confess
  • That I, so truculent in assumption once,
  • So absolute in dogma, proud in aim,
  • And fierce in expectation,—I, who felt
  • The whole world tugging at my skirts for help,
  • As if no other man than I, could pull,
  • Nor woman, but I led her by the hand,
  • Nor cloth hold, but I had it in my coat,—
  • Do know myself to-night for what I was
  • On that June-day, Aurora. Poor bright day,
  • Which meant the best ... a woman and a rose, ...
  • And which I smote upon the cheek with words,
  • Until it turned and rent me! Young you were,
  • That birthday, poet, but you talked the right:
  • While I, ... I built up follies like a wall
  • To intercept the sunshine and your face.
  • Your face! that’s worse.’
  • ‘Speak wisely, cousin Leigh.’
  • ‘Yes, wisely, dear Aurora, though too late:
  • But then, not wisely. I was heavy then,
  • And stupid, and distracted with the cries
  • Of tortured prisoners in the polished brass
  • Of that Phalarian bull, society,—
  • Which seems to bellow bravely like ten bulls,
  • But, if you listen, moans and cries instead
  • Despairingly, like victims tossed and gored
  • And trampled by their hoofs. I heard the cries
  • Too close: I could not hear the angels lift
  • A fold of rustling air, nor what they said
  • To help my pity. I beheld the world
  • As one great famishing carnivorous mouth,—
  • A huge, deserted, callow, black, bird Thing,
  • With piteous open beak that hurt my heart,
  • Till down upon the filthy ground I dropped,
  • And tore the violets up to get the worms.
  • Worms, worms, was all my cry: an open mouth,
  • A gross want, bread to fill it to the lips,
  • No more! That poor men narrowed their demands
  • To such an end, was virtue, I supposed,
  • Adjudicating that to see it so
  • Was reason. Oh, I did not push the case
  • Up higher, and ponder how it answers, when
  • The rich take up the same cry for themselves,
  • Professing equally,—‘an open mouth
  • A gross want, food to fill us, and no more!’
  • Why that’s so far from virtue, only vice
  • Finds reason for it! That makes libertines:
  • That slurs our cruel streets from end to end
  • With eighty thousand women in one smile,
  • Who only smile at night beneath the gas:
  • The body’s satisfaction and no more,
  • Being used for argument against the soul’s,
  • Here too! the want, here too, implying the right.
  • —How dark I stood that morning in the sun,
  • My best Aurora, though I saw your eyes,—
  • When first you told me ... oh, I recollect
  • The words ... and how you lifted your white hand,
  • And how your white dress and your burnished curls
  • Went greatening round you in the still blue air,
  • As if an inspiration from within
  • Had blown them all out when you spoke the same,
  • Even these,—‘You will not compass your poor ends
  • Of barley-feeding and material ease,
  • Without the poet’s individualism
  • To work your universal. It takes a soul,
  • To move a body,—it takes a high-souled man,
  • To move the masses ... even to a cleaner stye:
  • It takes the ideal, to blow an inch inside
  • The dust of the actual: and your Fouriers failed,
  • Because not poets enough to understand
  • That life develops from within.’ I say
  • Your words,—I could say other words of yours;
  • For none of all your words has been more lost
  • Than sweet verbena, which, being brushed against,
  • Will hold you three hours after by the smell,
  • In spite of long walks on the windy hills.
  • But these words dealt in sharper perfume,—these
  • Were ever on me, stinging through my dreams,
  • And saying themselves for ever o’er my acts
  • Like some unhappy verdict. That I failed,
  • Is certain. Stye or no stye, to contrive
  • The swine’s propulsion toward the precipice,
  • Proved easy and plain. I subtly organised
  • And ordered, built the cards up high and higher,
  • Till, some one breathing, all fell flat again;
  • In setting right society’s wide wrong,
  • Mere life’s so fatal! So I failed indeed
  • Once, twice, and oftener,—hearing through the rents
  • Of obstinate purpose, still those words of yours,
  • ‘_You will not compass your poor ends, not you!_’
  • But harder than you said them; every time
  • Still farther from your voice, until they came
  • To overcrow me with triumphant scorn
  • Which vexed me to resistance. Set down this
  • For condemnation,—I was guilty here:
  • I stood upon my deed and fought my doubt,
  • As men will,—for I doubted,—till at last
  • My deed gave way beneath me suddenly,
  • And left me what I am. The curtain dropped,
  • My part quite ended, all the footlights quenched,
  • My own soul hissing at me through the dark,
  • I, ready for confession,—I was wrong,
  • I’ve sorely failed; I’ve slipped the ends of life,
  • I yield; you have conquered.’
  • ‘Stay,’ I answered him;
  • ‘I’ve something for your hearing, also. I
  • Have failed too.’
  • ‘You!’ he said, ‘you’re very great;
  • The sadness of your greatness fits you well:
  • As if the plume upon a hero’s casque
  • Should nod a shadow upon his victor face.’
  • I took him up austerely,—‘You have read
  • My book, but not my heart; for recollect,
  • ’Tis writ in Sanscrit, which you bungle at.
  • I’ve surely failed, I know; if failure means
  • To look back sadly on work gladly done,—
  • To wander on my mountains of Delight,
  • So called, (I can remember a friend’s words
  • As well as you, sir,) weary and in want
  • Of even a sheep-path, thinking bitterly....
  • Well, well! no matter. I but say so much,
  • To keep you, Romney Leigh, from saying more,
  • And let you feel I am not so high indeed,
  • That I can bear to have you at my foot,—
  • Or safe, that I can help you. That June-day,
  • Too deeply sunk in craterous sunsets now
  • For you or me to dig it up alive;
  • To pluck it out all bleeding with spent flame
  • At the roots, before those moralising stars
  • We have got instead,—that poor lost day, you said
  • Some words as truthful as the thing of mine
  • You care to keep in memory: and I hold
  • If I, that day, and, being the girl I was,
  • Had shown a gentler spirit, less arrogance,
  • It had not hurt me. Ah, you’ll not mistake
  • The point here. I but only think, you see,
  • More justly, that’s more humbly, of myself,
  • Than when I tried a crown on and supposed....
  • Nay, laugh, sir,—I’ll laugh with you!—pray you, laugh.
  • I’ve had so many birthdays since that day,
  • I’ve learnt to prize mirth’s opportunities,
  • Which come too seldom. Was it you who said
  • I was not changed? the same Aurora? Ah,
  • We could laugh there, too! Why, Ulysses’ dog
  • Knew _him_, and wagged his tail and died: but if
  • I had owned a dog, I too, before my Troy,
  • And, if you brought him here, ... I warrant you
  • He’d look into my face, bark lustily,
  • And live on stoutly, as the creatures will
  • Whose spirits are not troubled by long loves.
  • A dog would never know me, I’m so changed;
  • Much less a friend ... except that you’re misled
  • By the colour of the hair, the trick of the voice,
  • Like that Aurora Leigh’s.’
  • ‘Sweet trick of voice!
  • I would be a dog for this, to know it at last,
  • And die upon the falls of it. O love,
  • O best Aurora! are you then so sad,
  • You scarcely had been sadder as my wife?’
  • ‘Your wife, sir! I must certainly be changed,
  • If I, Aurora, can have said a thing
  • So light, it catches at the knightly spurs
  • Of a noble gentleman like Romney Leigh,
  • And trips him from his honourable sense
  • Of what befits’ ...
  • ‘You wholly misconceive,’
  • He answered.
  • I returned,—‘I’m glad of it;
  • But keep from misconception, too, yourself:
  • I am not humbled to so low a point,
  • Nor so far saddened. If I am sad at all,
  • Ten layers of birthdays on a woman’s head,
  • Are apt to fossilise her girlish mirth,
  • Though ne’er so merry: I’m perforce more wise,
  • And that, in truth, means sadder. For the rest,
  • Look here, sir: I was right upon the whole,
  • That birthday morning. ’Tis impossible
  • To get at men excepting through their souls,
  • However open their carnivorous jaws;
  • And poets get directlier at the soul,
  • Than any of your œconomists:—for which,
  • You must not overlook the poet’s work
  • When scheming for the world’s necessities.
  • The soul’s the way. Not even Christ Himself
  • Can save man else than as He holds man’s soul;
  • And therefore did He come into our flesh,
  • As some wise hunter creeping on his knees
  • With a torch, into the blackness of some cave,
  • To face and quell the beast there,—take the soul,
  • And so possess the whole man, body and soul.
  • I said, so far, right, yes; not farther, though:
  • We both were wrong that June-day,—both as wrong
  • As an east wind had been. I who talked of art,
  • And you who grieved for all men’s griefs ... what then?
  • We surely made too small a part for God
  • In these things. What we are, imports us more
  • Than what we eat; and life, you’ve granted me,
  • Develops from within. But innermost
  • Of the inmost, most interior of the interne,
  • God claims his own, Divine humanity
  • Renewing nature,—or the piercingest verse,
  • Prest in by subtlest poet, still must keep
  • As much upon the outside of a man,
  • As the very bowl, in which he dips his beard.
  • —And then, ... the rest. I cannot surely speak.
  • Perhaps I doubt more than you doubted then,
  • If I, the poet’s veritable charge,
  • Have borne upon my forehead. If I have,
  • It might feel somewhat liker to a crown,
  • The foolish green one even.—Ah, I think,
  • And chiefly when the sun shines, that I’ve failed.
  • But what then, Romney? Though we fail indeed,
  • You ... I ... a score of such weak workers, ... He
  • Fails never. If He cannot work by us,
  • He will work over us. Does He want a man,
  • Much less a woman, think you? Every time
  • The star winks there, so many souls are born,
  • Who all shall work too. Let our own be calm:
  • We should be ashamed to sit beneath those stars,
  • Impatient that we’re nothing.’
  • ‘Could we sit
  • Just so for ever, sweetest friend,’ he said,
  • ‘My failure would seem better than success.
  • And yet, indeed, your book has dealt with me
  • More gently, cousin, than you ever will!
  • The book brought down entire the bright June-day,
  • And set me wandering in the garden-walks,
  • And let me watch the garland in a place,
  • You blushed so ... nay, forgive me; do not stir:
  • I only thank the book for what it taught,
  • And what, permitted. Poet, doubt yourself;
  • But never doubt that you’re a poet to me
  • From henceforth. Ah, you’ve written poems, sweet,
  • Which moved me in secret, as the sap is moved
  • In still March-branches, signless as a stone:
  • But this last book o’ercame me like soft rain
  • Which falls at midnight, when the tightened bark
  • Breaks out into unhesitating buds,
  • And sudden protestations of the spring.
  • In all your other books, I saw but _you_:
  • A man may see the moon so, in a pond,
  • And not be nearer therefore to the moon,
  • Nor use the sight ... except to drown himself:
  • And so I forced my heart back from the sight;
  • For what had _I_, I thought, to do with _her_,—
  • Aurora ... Romney? But, in this last book,
  • You showed me something separate from yourself,
  • Beyond you; and I bore to take it in,
  • And let it draw me. You have shown me truths,
  • O June-day friend, that help me now at night,
  • When June is over! truths not yours, indeed,
  • But set within my reach by means of you:
  • Presented by your voice and verse the way
  • To take them clearest. Verily I was wrong;
  • And verily, many thinkers of this age,
  • Ay, many Christian teachers, half in heaven,
  • Are wrong in just my sense, who understood
  • Our natural world too insularly, as if
  • No spiritual counterpart completed it
  • Consummating its meaning, rounding all
  • To justice and perfection, line by line,
  • Form by form, nothing single, nor alone,—
  • The great below clenched by the great above;
  • Shade here authenticating substance there;
  • The body proving spirit, as the effect
  • The cause: we, meantime, being too grossly apt
  • To hold the natural, as dogs a bone,
  • (Though reason and nature beat us in the face);
  • So obstinately, that we’ll break our teeth
  • Or ever we let go. For everywhere
  • We’re too materialistic,—eating clay,
  • (Like men of the west) instead of Adam’s corn
  • And Noah’s wine; clay by handfuls, clay by lumps,
  • Until we’re filled up to the throat with clay,
  • And grow the grimy colour of the ground
  • On which we are feeding. Ay, materialist
  • The age’s name is. God himself, with some,
  • Is apprehended as the bare result
  • Of what his hand materially has made,
  • Expressed in such an algebraic sign,
  • Called God;—that is, to put it otherwise,
  • They add up nature to a naught of God
  • And cross the quotient. There are many, even,
  • Whose names are written in the Christian church
  • To no dishonour,—diet still on mud,
  • And splash the altars with it. You might think
  • The clay, Christ laid upon their eyelids when,
  • Still blind, he called them to the use of sight,
  • Remained there to retard its exercise
  • With clogging incrustations. Close to heaven,
  • They see, for mysteries, through the open doors,
  • Vague puffs of smoke from pots of earthenware;
  • And fain would enter, when their time shall come,
  • With quite a different body than St. Paul
  • Has promised,—husk and chaff, the whole barley-corn,
  • Or where’s the resurrection?’
  • ‘Thus it is,’
  • I sighed. And he resumed with mournful face.
  • ‘Beginning so, and filling up with clay
  • The wards of this great key, the natural world,
  • And fumbling vainly therefore at the lock
  • Of the spiritual,—we feel ourselves shut in
  • With all the wild-beast roar of struggling life,
  • The terrors and compunctions of our souls,
  • As saints with lions,—we who are not saints,
  • And have no heavenly lordship in our stare
  • To awe them backward! Ay, we are forced, so pent,
  • To judge the whole too partially, ... confound
  • Conclusions. Is there any common phrase
  • Significant, when the adverb’s heard alone,
  • The verb being absent, and the pronoun out?
  • But we, distracted in the roar of life,
  • Still insolently at God’s adverb snatch,
  • And bruit against Him that his thought is void,
  • His meaning hopeless;—cry, that everywhere
  • The government is slipping from his hand,
  • Unless some other Christ ... say Romney Leigh ...
  • Come up, and toil and moil, and change the world,
  • For which the First has proved inadequate,
  • However we talk bigly of His work
  • And piously of His person. We blaspheme
  • At last, to finish that doxology,
  • Despairing on the earth for which He died.’
  • ‘So now,’ I asked, ‘you have more hope of men?’
  • ‘I hope,’ he answered: ‘I am come to think
  • That God will have his work done, as you said,
  • And that we need not be disturbed too much
  • For Romney Leigh or others having failed
  • With this or that quack nostrum,—recipes
  • For keeping summits by annulling depths,
  • For learning wrestling with long lounging sleeves,
  • And perfect heroism without a scratch.
  • We fail,—what, then? Aurora, if I smiled
  • To see you, in your lovely morning-pride,
  • Try on the poet’s wreath which suits the noon,—
  • (Sweet cousin, walls must get the weather-stain
  • Before they grow the ivy!) certainly
  • I stood myself there worthier of contempt,
  • Self-rated, in disastrous arrogance,
  • As competent to sorrow for mankind
  • And even their odds. A man may well despair,
  • Who counts himself so needful to success.
  • I failed. I throw the remedy back on God,
  • And sit down here beside you, in good hope.’
  • ‘And yet, take heed,’ I answered, ‘lest we lean
  • Too dangerously on the other side,
  • And so fail twice. Be sure, no earnest work
  • Of any honest creature, howbeit weak,
  • Imperfect, ill-adapted, fails so much,
  • It is not gathered as a grain of sand
  • To enlarge the sum of human action used
  • For carrying out God’s end. No creature works
  • So ill, observe, that therefore he’s cashiered.
  • The honest earnest man must stand and work;
  • The woman also; otherwise she drops
  • At once below the dignity of man,
  • Accepting serfdom. Free men freely work:
  • Whoever fears God, fears to sit at ease.’
  • He cried, ‘True. After Adam, work was curse;
  • The natural creature labours, sweats and frets.
  • But, after Christ, work turns to privilege;
  • And henceforth one with our humanity,
  • The Six-day Worker, working still in us,
  • Has called us freely to work on with Him
  • In high companionship. So, happiest!
  • I count that Heaven itself is only work
  • To a surer issue. Let us work, indeed,—
  • But, no more, work as Adam ... nor as Leigh
  • Erewhile, as if the only man on earth,
  • Responsible for all the thistles blown
  • And tigers couchant,—struggling in amaze
  • Against disease and winter,—snarling on
  • For ever, that the world’s not paradise.
  • Oh cousin, let us be content, in work,
  • To do the thing we can, and not presume
  • To fret because it’s little. ’Twill employ
  • Seven men, they say, to make a perfect pin:
  • Who makes the head, content to miss the point,—
  • Who makes the point, agreed to leave the join:
  • And if a man should cry, ‘I want a pin,
  • And I must make it straightway, head and point,’—
  • His wisdom is not worth the pin he wants.
  • Seven men to a pin,—and not a man too much!
  • Seven generations, haply, to this world,
  • To right it visibly, a finger’s breadth,
  • And mend its rents a little. Oh, to storm
  • And say,—‘This world here is intolerable;
  • I will not eat this corn, nor drink this wine,
  • Nor love this woman, flinging her my soul
  • Without a bond for’t, as a lover should,
  • Nor use the generous leave of happiness
  • As not too good for using generously’—
  • (Since virtue kindles at the touch of joy,
  • Like a man’s cheek laid on a woman’s hand;
  • And God, who knows it, looks for quick returns
  • From joys)!—to stand and claim to have a life
  • Beyond the bounds of the individual man,
  • And raze all personal cloisters of the soul
  • To build up public stores and magazines,
  • As if God’s creatures otherwise were lost,
  • The builder surely saved by any means!
  • To think,—I have a pattern on my nail,
  • And I will carve the world new after it,
  • And solve so, these hard social questions,—nay,
  • Impossible social questions,—since their roots
  • Strike deep in Evil’s own existence here,
  • Which God permits because the question’s hard
  • To abolish evil nor attaint free-will.
  • Ay, hard to God, but not to Romney Leigh!
  • For Romney has a pattern on his nail,
  • (Whatever may be lacking on the Mount)
  • And not being overnice to separate
  • What’s element from what’s convention, hastes
  • By line on line, to draw you out a world,
  • Without your help indeed, unless you take
  • His yoke upon you and will learn of him,—
  • So much he has to teach! so good a world!
  • The same, the whole creation’s groaning for!
  • No rich nor poor, no gain nor loss nor stint,
  • No potage in it able to exclude
  • A brother’s birthright, and no right of birth,
  • The potage,—both secured to every man;
  • And perfect virtue dealt out like the rest,
  • Gratuitously, with the soup at six,
  • To whoso does not seek it.’
  • ‘Softly, sir,’
  • I interrupted,—‘I had a cousin once
  • I held in reverence. If he strained too wide,
  • It was not to take honour, but give help;
  • The gesture was heroic. If his hand
  • Accomplished nothing ... (well, it is not proved)
  • That empty hand thrown impotently out
  • Were sooner caught, I think, by One in heaven,
  • Than many a hand that reaped a harvest in
  • And keeps the scythe’s glow on it. Pray you, then,
  • For my sake merely, use less bitterness
  • In speaking of my cousin.’
  • ‘Ah,’ he said,
  • ‘Aurora! when the prophet beats the ass,
  • The angel intercedes.’ He shook his head—
  • ‘And yet to mean so well, and fail so foul,
  • Expresses ne’er another beast than man;
  • The antithesis is human. Harken, dear;
  • There’s too much abstract willing, purposing,
  • In this poor world. We talk by aggregates,
  • And think by systems; and, being used to face
  • Our evils in statistics, are inclined
  • To cap them with unreal remedies
  • Drawn out in haste on the other side the slate.’
  • ‘That’s true,’ I answered, fain to throw up thought,
  • And make a game of’t; ‘Oh, we generalise
  • Enough to please you. If we pray at all,
  • We pray no longer for our daily bread,
  • But next centenary’s harvests. If we give,
  • Our cup of water is not tendered till
  • We lay down pipes and found a Company
  • With Branches. Ass or angel, ’tis the same:
  • A woman cannot do the thing she ought,
  • Which means whatever perfect thing she can,
  • In life, in art, in science, but she fears
  • To let the perfect action take her part
  • And rest there: she must prove what she can do
  • Before she does it,—prate of woman’s rights,
  • Of woman’s mission, woman’s function, till
  • The men (who are prating, too, on their side) cry,
  • ‘A woman’s function plainly is ... to talk.’
  • Poor souls, they are very reasonably vexed!
  • They cannot hear each other speak.’
  • ‘And you,
  • An artist, judge so?’
  • ‘I, an artist,—yes,
  • Because, precisely, I’m an artist, sir,
  • And woman,—if another sate in sight,
  • I’d whisper,—Soft, my sister! not a word!
  • By speaking we prove only we can speak;
  • Which he, the man here, never doubted. What
  • He doubts, is whether we can _do_ the thing
  • With decent grace, we’ve not yet done at all:
  • Now, do it; bring your statue,—you have room!
  • He’ll see it even by the starlight here;
  • And if ’tis e’er so little like the god
  • Who looks out from the marble silently
  • Along the track of his own shining dart
  • Through the dusk of ages,—there’s no need to speak;
  • The universe shall henceforth speak for you,
  • And witness, ‘She who did this thing, was born
  • To do it,—claims her license in her work.’
  • —And so with more works. Whoso cures the plague,
  • Though twice a woman, shall be called a leech:
  • Who rights a land’s finances, is excused
  • For touching coppers, though her hands be white,—
  • But we, we talk!’
  • ‘It is the age’s mood,’
  • He said; ‘we boast, and do not. We put up
  • Hostelry signs where’er we lodge a day,—
  • Some red colossal cow, with mighty paps
  • A Cyclops’ fingers could not strain to milk;
  • Then bring out presently our saucer-full
  • Of curds. We want more quiet in our works,
  • More knowledge of the bounds in which we work;
  • More knowledge that each individual man
  • Remains an Adam to the general race,
  • Constrained to see, like Adam, that he keep
  • His personal state’s condition honestly,
  • Or vain all thoughts of his to help the world,
  • Which still must be developed from its _one_,
  • If bettered in its many. We, indeed,
  • Who think to lay it out new like a park,
  • We take a work on us which is not man’s;
  • For God alone sits far enough above,
  • To speculate so largely. None of us
  • (Not Romney Leigh) is mad enough to say,
  • We’ll have a grove of oaks upon that slope
  • And sink the need of acorns. Government,
  • If veritable and lawful, is not given
  • By imposition of the foreign hand,—
  • Nor chosen from a pretty pattern-book
  • Of some domestic idealogue, who sits
  • And coldly chooses empire, where as well
  • He might republic. Genuine government
  • Is but the expression of a nation, good
  • Or less good,—even as all society,
  • Howe’er unequal, monstrous, crazed, and cursed,
  • Is but the expression of men’s single lives,
  • The loud sum of the silent units. What,
  • We’d change the aggregate and yet retain
  • Each separate figure? Whom do we cheat by that?
  • Now, not even Romney.’
  • ‘Cousin, you are sad.
  • Did all your social labour at Leigh Hall
  • And elsewhere, come to nought then?’
  • ‘It _was_ nought,’
  • He answered mildly. ‘There is room indeed,
  • For statues still, in this large world of God’s,
  • But not for vacuums,—so I am not sad:
  • Not sadder than is good for what I am.
  • My vain phalanstery dissolved itself;
  • My men and women of disordered lives,
  • I brought in orderly to dine and sleep,
  • Broke up those waxen masks I made them wear,
  • With fierce contortions of the natural face;
  • And cursed me for my tyrannous constraint
  • In forcing crooked creatures to live straight;
  • And set the country hounds upon my back
  • To bite and tear me for my wicked deed
  • Of trying to do good without the church
  • Or even the squires, Aurora. Do you mind
  • Your ancient neighbours? The great book-club teems
  • With ‘sketches,’ ‘summaries,’ and ‘last tracts’ but twelve,
  • On socialistic troublers of close bonds
  • Betwixt the generous rich and grateful poor.
  • The vicar preached from ‘Revelations,’ (till
  • The doctor woke) and found me with ‘the frogs’
  • On three successive Sundays; ay, and stopped
  • To weep a little (for he’s getting old)
  • That such perdition should o’ertake a man
  • Of such fair acres,—in the parish, too!
  • He printed his discourses ‘by request;’
  • And if your book shall sell as his did, then
  • Your verses are less good than I suppose.
  • The women of the neighbourhood subscribed,
  • And sent me a copy bound in scarlet silk,
  • Tooled edges, blazoned with the arms of Leigh:
  • I own that touched me.’
  • ‘What, the pretty ones?
  • Poor Romney!’
  • ‘Otherwise the effect was small.
  • I had my windows broken once or twice
  • By liberal peasants, naturally incensed
  • At such a vexer of Arcadian peace,
  • Who would not let men call their wives their own
  • To kick like Britons,—and made obstacles
  • When things went smoothly as a baby drugged,
  • Toward freedom and starvation; bringing down
  • The wicked London tavern-thieves and drabs,
  • To affront the blessed hillside drabs and thieves
  • With mended morals, quotha,—fine new lives!—
  • My windows paid for’t. I was shot at, once,
  • By an active poacher who had hit a hare
  • From the other barrel, tired of springeing game
  • So long upon my acres, undisturbed,
  • And restless for the country’s virtue, (yet
  • He missed me)—ay, and pelted very oft
  • In riding through the village. ‘There he goes,
  • Who’d drive away our Christian gentlefolks,
  • To catch us undefended in the trap
  • He baits with poisonous cheese, and lock us up
  • In that pernicious prison of Leigh Hall
  • With all his murderers! Give another name,
  • And say Leigh Hell, and burn it up with fire.’
  • And so they did, at last, Aurora.’
  • ‘Did?’
  • ‘You never heard it, cousin? Vincent’s news
  • Came stinted, then.’
  • ‘They did? they burnt Leigh Hall?’
  • ‘You’re sorry, dear Aurora? Yes indeed,
  • They did it perfectly: a thorough work,
  • And not a failure, this time. Let us grant
  • ’Tis somewhat easier, though, to burn a house
  • Than build a system:—yet that’s easy, too,
  • In a dream. Books, pictures,—ay, the pictures! what,
  • You think your dear Vandykes would give them pause?
  • Our proud ancestral Leighs with those peaked beards,
  • Or bosoms white as foam thrown up on rocks
  • From the old-spent wave. Such calm defiant looks
  • They flared up with! now, nevermore they’ll twit
  • The bones in the family-vault with ugly death.
  • Not one was rescued, save the Lady Maud,
  • Who threw you down, that morning you were born,
  • The undeniable lineal mouth and chin,
  • To wear for ever for her gracious sake;
  • For which good deed I saved her: the rest went:
  • And you, you’re sorry, cousin. Well, for me,
  • With all my phalansterians safely out,
  • (Poor hearts, they helped the burners, it was said,
  • And certainly a few clapped hands and yelled)
  • The ruin did not hurt me as it might,—
  • As when for instance I was hurt one day,
  • A certain letter being destroyed. In fact,
  • To see the great house flare so ... oaken floors,
  • Our fathers made so fine with rushes once,
  • Before our mothers furbished them with trains,—
  • Carved wainscoats, panelled walls, the favourite slide
  • For draining off a martyr, (or a rogue)
  • The echoing galleries, half a half-mile long,
  • And all the various stairs that took you up
  • And took you down, and took you round about
  • Upon their slippery darkness, recollect,
  • All helping to keep up one blazing jest;
  • The flames through all the casements pushing forth,
  • Like red-hot devils crinkled into snakes,
  • All signifying,—‘Look you, Romney Leigh,
  • We save the people from your saving, here,
  • Yet so as by fire! we make a pretty show
  • Besides,—and that’s the best you’ve ever done.’—
  • —To see this, almost moved myself to clap!
  • The ‘vale et plaude’ came, too, with effect,
  • When, in the roof fell, and the fire, that paused,
  • Stunned momently beneath the stroke of slates
  • And tumbling rafters, rose at once and roared,
  • And wrapping the whole house, (which disappeared
  • In a mounting whirlwind of dilated flame,)
  • Blew upward, straight, its drift of fiery chaff
  • In the face of Heaven, ... which blenched, and ran up higher.’
  • ‘Poor Romney!’
  • ‘Sometimes when I dream,’ he said,
  • ‘I hear the silence after; ’twas so still.
  • For all those wild beasts, yelling, cursing round,
  • Were suddenly silent, while you counted five!
  • So silent, that you heard a young bird fall
  • From the top-nest in the neighbouring rookery
  • Through edging over-rashly toward the light.
  • The old rooks had already fled too far,
  • To hear the screech they fled with, though you saw
  • Some flying on still, like scatterings of dead leaves
  • In autumn-gusts, seen dark against the sky:
  • All flying,—ousted, like the House of Leigh.’
  • ‘Dear Romney!’
  • ‘Evidently ’twould have been
  • A fine sight for a poet, sweet, like you,
  • To make the verse blaze after. I myself,
  • Even I, felt something in the grand old trees,
  • Which stood that moment like brute Druid gods
  • Amazed upon the rim of ruin, where,
  • As into a blackened socket, the great fire
  • Had dropped,—still throwing up splinters now and then,
  • To show them grey with all their centuries,
  • Left there to witness that on such a day
  • The house went out.’
  • ‘Ah!’
  • ‘While you counted five
  • I seemed to feel a little like a Leigh,—
  • But then it passed, Aurora. A child cried;
  • And I had enough to think of what to do
  • With all those houseless wretches in the dark,
  • And ponder where they’d dance the next time, they
  • Who had burnt the viol.’
  • ‘Did you think of that?
  • Who burns his viol will not dance, I know,
  • To cymbals, Romney.’
  • ‘O my sweet sad voice,’
  • He cried,—‘O voice that speaks and overcomes!
  • The sun is silent, but Aurora speaks.’
  • ‘Alas,’ I said; ‘I speak I know not what:
  • I’m back in childhood, thinking as a child,
  • A foolish fancy—will it make you smile?
  • I shall not from the window of my room
  • Catch sight of those old chimneys any more.’
  • ‘No more,’ he answered. ‘If you pushed one day
  • Through all the green hills to our fathers’ house,
  • You’d come upon a great charred circle where
  • The patient earth was singed an acre round;
  • With one stone-stair, symbolic of my life,
  • Ascending, winding, leading up to nought!
  • ’Tis worth a poet’s seeing. Will you go?’
  • I made no answer. Had I any right
  • To weep with this man, that I dared to speak?
  • A woman stood between his soul and mine,
  • And waved us off from touching evermore
  • With those unclean white hands of hers. Enough.
  • We had burnt our viols and were silent.
  • So,
  • The silence lengthened till it pressed. I spoke,
  • To breathe: ‘I think you were ill afterward.’
  • ‘More ill,’ he answered, ‘had been scarcely ill.
  • I hoped this feeble fumbling at life’s knot
  • Might end concisely,—but I failed to die,
  • As formerly I failed to live,—and thus
  • Grew willing, having tried all other ways,
  • To try just God’s. Humility’s so good,
  • When pride’s impossible. Mark us, how we make
  • Our virtues, cousin, from our worn-out sins,
  • Which smack of them from henceforth. Is it right,
  • For instance, to wed here, while you love there?
  • And yet because a man sins once, the sin
  • Cleaves to him, in necessity to sin;
  • That if he sin not _so_, to damn himself,
  • He sins _so_, to damn others with himself:
  • And thus, to wed here, loving there, becomes
  • A duty. Virtue buds a dubious leaf
  • Round mortal brows; your ivy’s better, dear.
  • —Yet she, ’tis certain, is my very wife;
  • The very lamb left mangled by the wolves
  • Through my own bad shepherding: and could I choose
  • But take her on my shoulder past this stretch
  • Of rough, uneasy wilderness, poor lamb,
  • Poor child, poor child?—Aurora, my belov’d,
  • I will not vex you any more to-night;
  • But, having spoken what I came to say,
  • The rest shall please you. What she can, in me,—
  • Protection, tender liking, freedom, ease,
  • She shall have surely, liberally, for her
  • And hers, Aurora. Small amends they’ll make
  • For hideous evils (which she had not known
  • Except by me) and for this imminent loss,
  • This forfeit presence of a gracious friend,
  • Which also she must forfeit for my sake,
  • Since, ... drop your hand in mine a moment, sweet,
  • We’re parting!—— Ah, my snowdrop, what a touch,
  • As if the wind had swept it off! you grudge
  • Your gelid sweetness on my palm but so,
  • A moment? angry, that I could not bear
  • _You_ ... speaking, breathing, living, side by side
  • With some one called my wife ... and live, myself?
  • Nay, be not cruel—you must understand!
  • Your lightest footfall on a floor of mine
  • Would shake the house, my lintel being uncrossed
  • ’Gainst angels: henceforth it is night with me,
  • And so, henceforth, I put the shutters up;
  • Auroras must not come to spoil my dark.’
  • He smiled so feebly, with an empty hand
  • Stretched sideway from me,—as indeed he looked
  • To any one but me to give him help,—
  • And, while the moon came suddenly out full,
  • The double-rose of our Italian moons,
  • Sufficient, plainly, for the heaven and earth,
  • (The stars, struck dumb and washed away in dews
  • Of golden glory, and the mountains steeped
  • In divine languor) he, the man, appeared
  • So pale and patient, like the marble man
  • A sculptor puts his personal sadness in
  • To join his grandeur of ideal thought,—
  • As if his mallet struck me from my height
  • Of passionate indignation, I who had risen
  • Pale,—doubting, paused, ... Was Romney mad indeed?
  • Had all this wrong of heart made sick the brain?
  • Then quiet, with a sort of tremulous pride,
  • ‘Go, cousin,’ I said coldly. ‘A farewell
  • Was sooner spoken ’twixt a pair of friends
  • In those old days, than seems to suit you now:
  • And if, since then, I’ve writ a book or two,
  • I’m somewhat dull still in the manly art
  • Of phrase and metaphrase. Why, any man
  • Can carve a score of white Loves out of snow,
  • As Buonarroti down in Florence there,
  • And set them on the wall in some safe shade,
  • As safe, sir, as your marriage! very good;
  • Though if a woman took one from the ledge
  • To put it on the table by her flowers,
  • And let it mind her of a certain friend,
  • ’Twould drop at once, (so better,) would not bear
  • Her nail-mark even, where she took it up
  • A little tenderly; so best, I say:
  • For me, I would not touch so light a thing,
  • And risk to spoil it half an hour before
  • The sun shall shine to melt it: leave it there.
  • I’m plain at speech, direct in purpose: when
  • I speak, you’ll take the meaning as it is,
  • And not allow for puckerings in the silks
  • By clever stitches. I’m a woman, sir,
  • And use the woman’s figures naturally,
  • As you, the male license. So, I wish you well.
  • I’m simply sorry for the griefs you’ve had—
  • And not for your sake only, but mankind’s.
  • This race is never grateful: from the first,
  • One fills their cup at supper with pure wine,
  • Which back they give at cross-time on a sponge,
  • In bitter vinegar.’
  • ‘If gratefuller,’
  • He murmured,—‘by so much less pitiable!
  • God’s self would never have come down to die,
  • Could man have thanked him for it.’
  • ‘Happily
  • ’Tis patent that, whatever,’ I resumed,
  • ‘You suffered from this thanklessness of men,
  • You sink no more than Moses’ bulrush-boat,
  • When once relieved of Moses; for you’re light,
  • You’re light, my cousin! which is well for you,
  • And manly. For myself,—now mark me, sir,
  • They burnt Leigh Hall; but if, consummated
  • To devils, heightened beyond Lucifers,
  • They had burnt instead a star or two, of those
  • We saw above there just a moment back,
  • Before the moon abolished them,—destroyed
  • And riddled them in ashes through a sieve
  • On the head of the foundering universe,—what then?
  • If you and I remained still you and I,
  • It would not shift our places as mere friends,
  • Nor render decent you should toss a phrase
  • Beyond the point of actual feeling!—nay,
  • You shall not interrupt me: as you said,
  • We’re parting. Certainly, not once or twice,
  • To-night you’ve mocked me somewhat, or yourself;
  • And I, at least, have not deserved it so
  • That I should meet it unsurprised. But now,
  • Enough: we’re parting ... parting. Cousin Leigh,
  • I wish you well through all the acts of life
  • And life’s relations, wedlock, not the least;
  • And it shall ‘please me,’ in your words, to know
  • You yield your wife, protection, freedom, ease,
  • And very tender liking. May you live
  • So happy with her, Romney, that your friends
  • May praise her for it. Meantime, some of us
  • Are wholly dull in keeping ignorant
  • Of what she has suffered by you, and what debt
  • Of sorrow your rich love sits down to pay:
  • But if ’tis sweet for love to pay its debt,
  • ’Tis sweeter still for love to give its gift;
  • And you, be liberal in the sweeter way,—
  • You can, I think. At least, as touches me,
  • You owe her, cousin Romney, no amends;
  • She is not used to hold my gown so fast,
  • You need entreat her now to let it go:
  • The lady never was a friend of mine,
  • Nor capable,—I thought you knew as much,—
  • Of losing for your sake so poor a prize
  • As such a worthless friendship. Be content,
  • Good cousin, therefore, both for her and you!
  • I’ll never spoil your dark, nor dull your noon,
  • Nor vex you when you’re merry, nor when you rest:
  • You shall not need to put a shutter up
  • To keep out this Aurora. Ah, your north
  • Can make Auroras which vex nobody,
  • Scarce known from evenings! also, let me say,
  • My larks fly higher than some windows. Right;
  • You’ve read your Leighs. Indeed ’twould shake a house,
  • If such as I came in with outstretched hand,
  • Still warm and thrilling from the clasp of one ...
  • Of one we know, ... to acknowledge, palm to palm,
  • As mistress there ... the Lady Waldemar.’
  • ‘Now God be with us’ ... with a sudden clash
  • Of voice he interrupted—‘what name’s that?
  • You spoke a name, Aurora.’
  • ‘Pardon me;
  • I would that, Romney, I could name your wife
  • Nor wound you, yet be worthy.’
  • ‘Are we mad?’
  • He echoed—‘wife! mine! Lady Waldemar!
  • I think you said my wife.’ He sprang to his feet,
  • And threw his noble head back toward the moon
  • As one who swims against a stormy sea,
  • And laughed with such a helpless, hopeless scorn,
  • I stood and trembled.
  • ‘May God judge me so,’
  • He said at last,—‘I came convicted here,
  • And humbled sorely if not enough. I came,
  • Because this woman from her crystal soul
  • Had shown me something which a man calls light:
  • Because too, formerly, I sinned by her
  • As, then and ever since, I have, by God,
  • Through arrogance of nature,—though I loved ...
  • Whom best, I need not say, ... since that is writ
  • Too plainly in the book of my misdeeds;
  • And thus I came here to abase myself,
  • And fasten, kneeling, on her regent brows
  • A garland which I startled thence one day
  • Of her beautiful June-youth. But here again
  • I’m baffled!—fail in my abasement as
  • My aggrandisement: there’s no room left for me,
  • At any woman’s foot, who misconceives
  • My nature, purpose, possible actions. What!
  • Are you the Aurora who made large my dreams
  • To frame your greatness? you conceive so small?
  • You stand so less than woman, through being more,
  • And lose your natural instinct, like a beast,
  • Through intellectual culture? since indeed
  • I do not think that any common she
  • Would dare adopt such fancy-forgeries
  • For the legible life-signature of such
  • As I, with all my blots: with all my blots!
  • At last then, peerless cousin, we are peers—
  • At last we’re even. Ah, you’ve left your height;
  • And here upon my level we take hands,
  • And here I reach you to forgive you, sweet,
  • And that’s a fall, Aurora. Long ago
  • You seldom understood me,—but, before,
  • I could not blame you. Then, you only seemed
  • So high above, you could not see below;
  • But now I breathe,—but now I pardon!—nay,
  • We’re parting. Dearest, men have burnt my house,
  • Maligned my motives,—but not one, I swear,
  • Has wronged my soul as this Aurora has,
  • Who called the Lady Waldemar my wife.’
  • ‘Not married to her! yet you said’ ...
  • ‘Again?
  • Nay, read the lines’ (he held a letter out)
  • ‘She sent you through me.’
  • By the moonlight there,
  • I tore the meaning out with passionate haste
  • Much rather than I read it. Thus it ran.
  • NINTH BOOK.
  • EVEN thus. I pause to write it out at length,
  • The letter of the Lady Waldemar.—
  • ‘I prayed your cousin Leigh to take you this,
  • He says he’ll do it. After years of love,
  • Or what is called so,—when a woman frets
  • And fools upon one string of a man’s name,
  • And fingers it for ever till it breaks,—
  • He may perhaps do for her such a thing,
  • And she accept it without detriment
  • Although she should not love him any more.
  • And I, who do not love him, nor love you,
  • Nor you, Aurora,—choose you shall repent
  • Your most ungracious letter, and confess,
  • Constrained by his convictions, (he’s convinced)
  • You’ve wronged me foully. Are you made so ill,
  • You woman—to impute such ill to _me_?
  • We both had mothers,—lay in their bosom once.
  • Why, after all, I thank you, Aurora Leigh,
  • For proving to myself that there are things
  • I would not do, ... not for my life ... nor him ...
  • Though something I have somewhat overdone,—
  • For instance, when I went to see the gods
  • One morning on Olympus, with a step
  • That shook the thunder in a certain cloud,
  • Committing myself vilely. Could I think,
  • The Muse I pulled my heart out from my breast
  • To soften, had herself a sort of heart,
  • And loved my mortal? He, at least, loved her;
  • I heard him say so; ’twas my recompence,
  • When, watching at his bedside fourteen days,
  • He broke out ever like a flame at whiles
  • Between the heats of fever.... ‘Is it thou?
  • Breathe closer, sweetest mouth!’ and when at last
  • The fever gone, the wasted face extinct
  • As if it irked him much to know me there,
  • He said, ‘’Twas kind, ’twas good, ’twas womanly,’
  • (And fifty praises to excuse one love)
  • ‘But was the picture safe he had ventured for?’
  • And then, half wandering ... ‘I have loved her well,
  • Although she could not love me.’—‘Say instead,’
  • I answered, ‘that she loves you.’—’Twas my turn
  • To rave: (I would have married him so changed,
  • Although the world had jeered me properly
  • For taking up with Cupid at his worst,
  • The silver quiver worn off on his hair.)
  • ‘No, no,’ he murmured, ‘no, she loves me not;
  • Aurora Leigh does better: bring her book
  • And read it softly, Lady Waldemar,
  • Until I thank your friendship more for that,
  • Than even for harder service.’ So I read
  • Your book, Aurora, for an hour, that day:
  • I kept its pauses, marked its emphasis;
  • My voice, empaled upon rhyme’s golden hooks,
  • Not once would writhe, nor quiver, nor revolt;
  • I read on calmly,—calmly shut it up,
  • Observing, ‘There’s some merit in the book.
  • And yet the merit in’t is thrown away
  • As chances still with women, if we write
  • Or write not: we want string to tie our flowers,
  • So drop them as we walk, which serves to show
  • The way we went. Good morning, Mister Leigh;
  • You’ll find another reader the next time.
  • A woman who does better than to love,
  • I hate; she will do nothing very well:
  • Male poets are preferable, tiring less
  • And teaching more.’ I triumphed o’er you both,
  • And left him.
  • ‘When I saw him afterward,
  • I had read your shameful letter, and my heart.
  • He came with health recovered, strong though pale,
  • Lord Howe and he, a courteous pair of friends,
  • To say what men dare say to women, when
  • Their debtors. But I stopped them with a word;
  • And proved I had never trodden such a road,
  • To carry so much dirt upon my shoe.
  • Then, putting into it something of disdain,
  • I asked forsooth his pardon, and my own,
  • For having done no better than to love,
  • And that, not wisely,—though ’twas long ago,
  • And though ’twas altered perfectly since then.
  • I told him, as I tell you now, Miss Leigh,
  • And proved I took some trouble for his sake
  • (Because I knew he did not love the girl)
  • To spoil my hands with working in the stream
  • Of that poor bubbling nature,—till she went,
  • Consigned to one I trusted, my own maid,
  • Who once had lived full five months in my house,
  • (Dressed hair superbly) with a lavish purse
  • To carry to Australia where she had left
  • A husband, said she. If the creature lied,
  • The mission failed, we all do fail and lie
  • More or less—and I’m sorry—which is all
  • Expected from us when we fail the most,
  • And go to church to own it. What I meant,
  • Was just the best for him, and me, and her ...
  • Best even for Marian!—I am sorry for’t,
  • And very sorry. Yet my creature said
  • She saw her stop to speak in Oxford Street
  • To one ... no matter! I had sooner cut
  • My hand off (though ’twere kissed the hour before,
  • And promised a pearl troth-ring for the next)
  • Than crush her silly head with so much wrong.
  • Poor child! I would have mended it with gold,
  • Until it gleamed like St. Sophia’s dome
  • When all the faithful troop to morning prayer:
  • But he, he nipped the bud of such a thought
  • With that cold Leigh look which I fancied once,
  • And broke in, ‘Henceforth she was called his wife.
  • His wife required no succour: he was bound
  • To Florence, to resume this broken bond:
  • Enough so. Both were happy, he and Howe,
  • To acquit me of the heaviest charge of all—’
  • —At which I shot my tongue against my fly
  • And struck him; ‘Would he carry,—he was just,—
  • A letter from me to Aurora Leigh,
  • And ratify from his authentic mouth
  • My answer to her accusation?’—‘Yes,
  • If such a letter were prepared in time.’
  • —He’s just, your cousin,—ay, abhorrently.
  • He’d wash his hands in blood, to keep them clean.
  • And so, cold, courteous, a mere gentleman,
  • He bowed, we parted.
  • ‘Parted. Face no more,
  • Voice no more, love no more! wiped wholly out
  • Like some ill scholar’s scrawl from heart and slate,—
  • Ay, spit on and so wiped out utterly
  • By some coarse scholar! I have been too coarse,
  • Too human. Have we business, in our rank,
  • With blood i’ the veins? I will have henceforth none;
  • Not even to keep the colour at my lip.
  • A rose is pink and pretty without blood;
  • Why not a woman? When we’ve played in vain
  • The game, to adore,—we have resources still,
  • And can play on at leisure, being adored:
  • Here’s Smith already swearing at my feet
  • That I’m the typic She. Away with Smith!—
  • Smith smacks of Leigh,—and, henceforth, I’ll admit
  • No socialist within three crinolines,
  • To live and have his being. But for you,
  • Though insolent your letter and absurd,
  • And though I hate you frankly,—take my Smith!
  • For when you have seen this famous marriage tied,
  • A most unspotted Erle to a noble Leigh,
  • (His love astray on one he should not love)
  • Howbeit you should not want his love, beware,
  • You’ll want some comfort. So I leave you Smith;
  • Take Smith!—he talks Leigh’s subjects, somewhat worse;
  • Adopts a thought of Leigh’s, and dwindles it;
  • Goes leagues beyond, to be no inch behind;
  • Will mind you of him, as a shoe-string may,
  • Of a man: and women, when they are made like you,
  • Grow tender to a shoe-string, footprint even,
  • Adore averted shoulders in a glass,
  • And memories of what, present once, was loathed.
  • And yet, you loathed not Romney,—though you’ve played
  • At ‘fox and goose’ about him with your soul:
  • Pass over fox, you rub out fox,—ignore
  • A feeling, you eradicate it,—the act’s
  • Identical.
  • I wish you joy, Miss Leigh.
  • You’ve made a happy marriage for your friend;
  • And all the honour, well-assorted love,
  • Derives from you who love him, whom he loves!
  • You need not wish _me_ joy to think of it,
  • I have so much. Observe, Aurora Leigh;
  • Your droop of eyelid is the same as his,
  • And, but for you, I might have won his love,
  • And, to you, I have shown my naked heart,—
  • For which three things I hate, hate, hate you. Hush,
  • Suppose a fourth!—I cannot choose but think
  • That, with him, I were virtuouser than you
  • Without him: so I hate you from this gulf
  • And hollow of my soul, which opens out
  • To what, except for you, had been my heaven,
  • And is instead, a place to curse by! LOVE.’
  • An active kind of curse. I stood there cursed—
  • Confounded. I had seized and caught the sense
  • Of the letter with its twenty stinging snakes,
  • In a moment’s sweep of eyesight, and I stood
  • Dazed.—‘Ah!—not married.’
  • ‘You mistake,’ he said;
  • ‘I’m married. Is not Marian Erle my wife?
  • As God sees things, I have a wife and child;
  • And I, as I’m a man who honours God,
  • Am here to claim them as my child and wife.’
  • I felt it hard to breathe, much less to speak.
  • Nor word of mine was needed. Some one else
  • Was there for answering. ‘Romney,’ she began,
  • ‘My great good angel, Romney.’
  • Then at first,
  • I knew that Marian Erle was beautiful.
  • She stood there, still and pallid as a saint,
  • Dilated, like a saint in ecstasy,
  • As if the floating moonshine interposed
  • Betwixt her foot and the earth, and raised her up
  • To float upon it. ‘I had left my child,
  • Who sleeps,’ she said, ‘and, having drawn this way,
  • I heard you speaking, ... friend!—Confirm me now.
  • You take this Marian, such as wicked men
  • Have made her, for your honourable wife?’
  • The thrilling, solemn, proud, pathetic voice.
  • He stretched his arms out toward the thrilling voice,
  • As if to draw it on to his embrace.
  • —‘I take her as God made her, and as men
  • Must fail to unmake her, for my honoured wife.’
  • She never raised her eyes, nor took a step,
  • But stood there in her place, and spoke again.
  • —‘You take this Marian’s child, which is her shame
  • In sight of men and women, for your child,
  • Of whom you will not ever feel ashamed?’
  • The thrilling, tender, proud, pathetic voice.
  • He stepped on toward it, still with outstretched arms,
  • As if to quench upon his breast that voice.
  • —‘May God so father me, as I do him,
  • And so forsake me as I let him feel
  • He’s orphaned haply. Here I take the child
  • To share my cup, to slumber on my knee,
  • To play his loudest gambol at my foot,
  • To hold my finger in the public ways,
  • Till none shall need inquire, ‘Whose child is this,’
  • The gesture saying so tenderly, ‘My own’.’
  • She stood a moment silent in her place;
  • Then, turning toward me, very slow and cold—
  • —‘And you,—what say you?—will you blame me much,
  • If, careful for that outcast child of mine,
  • I catch this hand that’s stretched to me and him,
  • Nor dare to leave him friendless in the world
  • Where men have stoned me? Have I not the right
  • To take so mere an aftermath from life,
  • Else found so wholly bare? Or is it wrong
  • To let your cousin, for a generous bent,
  • Put out his ungloved fingers among briars
  • To set a tumbling bird’s-nest somewhat straight?
  • You will not tell him, though we’re innocent
  • We are not harmless?... and that both our harms
  • Will stick to his good smooth noble life like burrs,
  • Never to drop off though you shake the cloak?
  • You’ve been my friend: you will not now be his?
  • You’ve known him, that he’s worthy of a friend;
  • And you’re his cousin, lady, after all,
  • And therefore more than free to take his part,
  • Explaining, since the nest is surely spoilt,
  • And Marian what you know her,—though a wife,
  • The world would hardly understand her case
  • Of being just hurt and honest; while for him,
  • ’Twould ever twit him with his bastard child
  • And married harlot. Speak, while yet there’s time:
  • You would not stand and let a good man’s dog
  • Turn round and rend him, because his, and reared
  • Of a generous breed,—and will you let his act,
  • Because it’s generous? Speak. I’m bound to you,
  • And I’ll be bound by only you, in this.’
  • The thrilling, solemn voice, so passionless,
  • Sustained, yet low, without a rise or fall,
  • As one who had authority to speak,
  • And not as Marian.
  • I looked up to feel
  • If God stood near me, and beheld his heaven
  • As blue as Aaron’s priestly robe appeared
  • To Aaron when he took it off to die.
  • And then I spoke—‘Accept the gift, I say,
  • My sister Marian, and be satisfied.
  • The hand that gives, has still a soul behind
  • Which will not let it quail for having given,
  • Though foolish worldlings talk they know not what,
  • Of what they know not. Romney’s strong enough
  • For this: do you be strong to know he’s strong:
  • He stands on Right’s side; never flinch for him,
  • As if he stood on the other. You’ll be bound
  • By me? I am a woman of repute;
  • No fly-blow gossip ever specked my life;
  • My name is clean and open as this hand,
  • Whose glove there’s not a man dares blab about,
  • As if he had touched it freely:—here’s my hand
  • To clasp your hand, my Marian, owned as pure!
  • As pure,—as I’m a woman and a Leigh!—
  • And, as I’m both, I’ll witness to the world
  • That Romney Leigh is honoured in his choice,
  • Who chooses Marian for his honoured wife.’
  • Her broad wild woodland eyes shot out a light;
  • Her smile was wonderful for rapture. ‘Thanks,
  • My great Aurora.’ Forward then she sprang,
  • And dropping her impassioned spaniel head
  • With all its brown abandonment of curls
  • On Romney’s feet, we heard the kisses drawn
  • Through sobs upon the foot, upon the ground—
  • O Romney! O my angel! O unchanged,
  • Though, since we’ve parted, I have past the grave!
  • But Death itself could only better _thee_,
  • Not change thee!—_Thee_ I do not thank at all:
  • I but thank God who made thee what thou art,
  • So wholly godlike.’
  • When he tried in vain
  • To raise her to his embrace, escaping thence
  • As any leaping fawn from a huntsman’s grasp,
  • She bounded off and ‘lighted beyond reach,
  • Before him, with a staglike majesty
  • Of soft, serene defiance,—as she knew
  • He could not touch her, so was tolerant
  • He had cared to try. She stood there with her great
  • Drowned eyes, and dripping cheeks, and strange sweet smile
  • That lived through all, as if one held a light
  • Across a waste of waters,—shook her head
  • To keep some thoughts down deeper in her soul,—
  • Then, white and tranquil as a summer-cloud
  • Which, having rained itself to a tardy peace,
  • Stands still in heaven as if it ruled the day,
  • Spoke out again—‘Although, my generous friend,
  • Since last we met and parted, you’re unchanged,
  • And, having promised faith to Marian Erle,
  • Maintain it, as she were not changed at all;
  • And though that’s worthy, though that’s full of balm
  • To any conscious spirit of a girl
  • Who once has loved you as I loved you once,—
  • Yet still it will not make her ... if she’s dead,
  • And gone away where none can give or take
  • In marriage,—able to revive, return
  • And wed you,—will it, Romney? Here’s the point;
  • O friend, we’ll see it plainer: you and I
  • Must never, never, never join hands so.
  • Nay, let me say it,—for I said it first
  • To God, and placed it, rounded to an oath,
  • Far, far above the moon there, at His feet,
  • As surely as I wept just now at yours,—
  • We never, never, never join hands so.
  • And now, be patient with me; do not think
  • I’m speaking from a false humility.
  • The truth is, I am grown so proud with grief,
  • And He has said so often through his nights
  • And through his mornings, ‘Weep a little still,
  • Thou foolish Marian, because women must,
  • But do not blush at all except for sin,’—
  • That I, who felt myself unworthy once
  • Of virtuous Romney and his high-born race,
  • Have come to learn, ... a woman, poor or rich,
  • Despised or honoured, is a human soul;
  • And what her soul is,—that, she is herself,
  • Although she should be spit upon of men,
  • As is the pavement of the churches here,
  • Still good enough to pray in. And, being chaste
  • And honest, and inclined to do the right,
  • And love the truth, and live my life out green
  • And smooth beneath his steps, I should not fear
  • To make him, thus, a less uneasy time
  • Than many a happier woman. Very proud
  • You see me. Pardon, that I set a trap
  • To hear a confirmation in your voice ...
  • Both yours and yours. It is so good to know
  • ’Twas really God who said the same before:
  • For thus it is in heaven, that first God speaks,
  • And then his angels. Oh, it does me good,
  • It wipes me clean and sweet from devil’s dirt,
  • That Romney Leigh should think me worthy still
  • Of being his true and honourable wife!
  • Henceforth I need not say, on leaving earth,
  • I had no glory in it. For the rest,
  • The reason’s ready (master, angel, friend,
  • Be patient with me) wherefore you and I
  • Can never, never, never join hands so.
  • I know you’ll not be angry like a man
  • (For _you_ are none) when I shall tell the truth,—
  • Which is, I do not love you, Romney Leigh,
  • I do not love you. Ah well! catch my hands,
  • Miss Leigh, and burn into my eyes with yours,—
  • I swear I do not love him. Did I once?
  • ’Tis said that women have been bruised to death,
  • And yet, if once they loved, that love of theirs
  • Could never be drained out with all their blood:
  • I’ve heard such things and pondered. Did I indeed
  • Love once? or did I only worship? Yes,
  • Perhaps, O friend, I set you up so high
  • Above all actual good or hope of good,
  • Or fear of evil, all that could be mine,
  • I haply set you above love itself,
  • And out of reach of these poor woman’s arms,
  • Angelic Romney. What was in my thought?
  • To be your slave, your help, your toy, your tool.
  • To be your love ... I never thought of that.
  • To give you love ... still less. I gave you love?
  • I think I did not give you anything;
  • I was but only yours,—upon my knees,
  • All yours, in soul and body, in head and heart,—
  • A creature you had taken from the ground,
  • Still crumbling through your fingers to your feet
  • To join the dust she came from. Did I love,
  • Or did I worship? judge, Aurora Leigh!
  • But, if indeed I loved, ’twas long ago,—
  • So long! before the sun and moon were made,
  • Before the hells were open,—ah, before
  • I heard my child cry in the desert night,
  • And knew he had no father. It may be,
  • I’m not as strong as other women are,
  • Who, torn and crushed, are not undone from love.
  • It may be, I am colder than the dead,
  • Who, being dead, love always. But for me
  • Once killed, ... this ghost of Marian loves no more,
  • No more ... except the child!... no more at all.
  • I told your cousin, sir, that I was dead;
  • And now, she thinks I’ll get up from my grave,
  • And wear my chin-cloth for a wedding-veil,
  • And glide along the churchyard like a bride,
  • While all the dead keep whispering through the withes,
  • ‘You would be better in your place with us,
  • You pitiful corruption!’ At the thought,
  • The damps break out on me like leprosy,
  • Although I’m clean. Ay, clean as Marian Erle:
  • As Marian Leigh, I know, I were not clean:
  • I have not so much life that I should love,
  • ... Except the child. Ah God! I could not bear
  • To see my darling on a good man’s knees,
  • And know by such a look, or such a sigh,
  • Or such a silence, that he thought sometimes,
  • ‘This child was fathered by some cursed wretch’ ...
  • For, Romney,—angels are less tender-wise
  • Than God and mothers: even _you_ would think
  • What _we_ think never. He is ours, the child;
  • And we would sooner vex a soul in heaven
  • By coupling with it the dead body’s thought,
  • It left behind it in a last month’s grave,
  • Than, in my child, see other than ... my child.
  • We only, never call him fatherless
  • Who has God and his mother. O my babe,
  • My pretty, pretty blossom, an ill-wind
  • Once blew upon my breast! can any think
  • I’d have another,—one called happier,
  • A fathered child, with father’s love and race
  • That’s worn as bold and open as a smile,
  • To vex my darling when he’s asked his name
  • And has no answer? What! a happier child
  • Than mine, my best,—who laughed so loud to-night
  • He could not sleep for pastime? Nay, I swear
  • By life and love, that, if I lived like some,
  • And loved like ... _some_ ... ay, loved you, Romney Leigh,
  • As some love (eyes that have wept so much, see clear),
  • I’ve room for no more children in my arms;
  • My kisses are all melted on one mouth;
  • I would not push my darling to a stool
  • To dandle babies. Here’s a hand, shall keep
  • For ever clean without a marriage-ring,
  • To tend my boy, until he cease to need
  • One steadying finger of it, and desert
  • (Not miss) his mother’s lap, to sit with men.
  • And when I miss him (not he me) I’ll come
  • And say, ‘Now give me some of Romney’s work,
  • To help your outcast orphans of the world,
  • And comfort grief with grief.’ For you, meantime,
  • Most noble Romney, wed a noble wife,
  • And open on each other your great souls,—
  • I need not farther bless you. If I dared
  • But strain and touch her in her upper sphere,
  • And say, ‘Come down to Romney—pay my debt!’
  • I should be joyful with the stream of joy
  • Sent through me. But the moon is in my face ...
  • I dare not,—though I guess the name he loves;
  • I’m learned with my studies of old days,
  • Remembering how he crushed his under-lip
  • When some one came and spoke, or did not come:
  • Aurora, I could touch her with my hand,
  • And fly, because I dare not.’
  • She was gone.
  • He smiled so sternly that I spoke in haste.
  • ‘Forgive her—she sees clearly for herself:
  • Her instinct’s holy,’
  • ‘_I_ forgive?’ he said,
  • ‘I only marvel how she sees so sure,
  • While others’ ... there he paused,—then hoarse, abrupt,—
  • Aurora! you forgive us, her and me?
  • For her, the thing she sees, poor loyal child,
  • If once corrected by the thing I know,
  • Had been unspoken; since she loves you well,
  • Has leave to love you:—while for me, alas,
  • If once or twice I let my heart escape
  • This night, ... remember, where hearts slip and fall
  • They break beside: we’re parting,—parting,—ah,
  • You do not love, that you should surely know
  • What that word means. Forgive, be tolerant;
  • It had not been, but that I felt myself
  • So safe in impuissance and despair,
  • I could not hurt you though I tossed my arms
  • And sighed my soul out. The most utter wretch
  • Will choose his postures when he comes to die,
  • However in the presence of a queen;
  • And you’ll forgive me some unseemly spasms
  • Which meant no more than dying. Do you think
  • I had ever come here in my perfect mind,
  • Unless I had come here, in my settled mind,
  • Bound Marian’s, bound to keep the bond, and give
  • My name, my house, my hand, the things I could,
  • To Marian? For even _I_ could give as much;
  • Even I, affronting her exalted soul
  • By a supposition that she wanted these,
  • Could act the husband’s coat and hat set up
  • To creak i’ the wind and drive the world-crows off
  • From pecking in her garden. Straw can fill
  • A hole to keep out vermin. Now, at last,
  • I own heaven’s angels round her life suffice
  • To fight the rats of our society,
  • Without this Romney: I can see it at last;
  • And here is ended my pretension which
  • The most pretended. Over-proud of course,
  • Even so!—but not so stupid ... blind ... that I,
  • Whom thus the great Taskmaster of the world
  • Has set to meditate mistaken work,
  • My dreary face against a dim blank wall
  • Throughout man’s natural lifetime,—could pretend
  • Or wish ... O love, I have loved you! O my soul,
  • I have lost you!—but I swear by all yourself,
  • And all you might have been to me these years,
  • If that June-morning had not failed my hope,—
  • I’m not so bestial, to regret that day
  • This night,—this night, which still to you is fair;
  • Nay, not so blind, Aurora. I attest
  • Those stars above us, which I cannot see ...’
  • ‘You cannot’....
  • ‘That if Heaven itself should stoop,
  • Remix the lots, and give me another chance,
  • I’d say, ‘No other!’—I’d record my blank.
  • Aurora never should be wife of mine.’
  • ‘Not see the stars?’
  • ‘’Tis worse still, not to see
  • To find your hand, although we’re parting, dear.
  • A moment let me hold it, ere we part;
  • And understand my last words—these, at last!
  • I would not have you thinking, when I’m gone,
  • That Romney dared to hanker for your love,
  • In thought or vision, if attainable,
  • (Which certainly for me it never was)
  • And wish to use it for a dog to-day,
  • To help the blind man stumbling. God forbid!
  • And now I know He held you in his palm,
  • And kept you open-eyed to all my faults,
  • To save you at last from such a dreary end.
  • Believe me, dear, that if I had known, like Him,
  • What loss was coming on me, I had done
  • As well in this as He has.—Farewell, you,
  • Who are still my light,—farewell! How late it is:
  • I know that, now: you’ve been too patient, sweet.
  • I will but blow my whistle toward the lane,
  • And some one comes ... the same who brought me here.
  • Get in—Good night.’
  • ‘A moment. Heavenly Christ!
  • A moment. Speak once, Romney. ‘’Tis not true.
  • I hold your hands, I look into your face—
  • You see me?’
  • ‘No more than the blessed stars.
  • Be blessed too, Aurora. Ah, my sweet,
  • You tremble. Tender-hearted! Do you mind
  • Of yore, dear, how you used to cheat old John,
  • And let the mice out slily from his traps,
  • Until he marvelled at the soul in mice
  • Which took the cheese and left the snare? The same
  • Dear soft heart always! ’Twas for this, I grieved
  • Howe’s letter never reached you. Ah, you had heard
  • Of illness,—not the issue ... not the extent:
  • My life long sick with tossings up and down;
  • The sudden revulsion in the blazing house,—
  • The strain and struggle both of body and soul,
  • Which left fire running in my veins, for blood:
  • Scarce lacked that thunderbolt of the falling beam,
  • Which nicked me on the forehead as I passed
  • The gallery-door with a burden. Say heaven’s bolt,
  • Not William Erie’s; not Marian’s father’s; tramp
  • And poacher, whom I found for what he was,
  • And, eager for her sake to rescue him,
  • Forth swept from the open highway of the world,
  • Road-dust and all,—till, like a woodland boar
  • Most naturally unwilling to be tamed,
  • He notched me with his tooth. But not a word
  • To Marian! and I do not think, besides,
  • He turned the tilting of the beam my way,—
  • And if he laughed, as many swear, poor wretch,
  • Nor he nor I supposed the hurt so deep.
  • We’ll hope his next laugh may be merrier,
  • In a better cause.’
  • ‘Blind, Romney?’
  • ‘Ah, my friend,
  • You’ll learn to say it in a cheerful voice.
  • I, too, at first desponded. To be blind,
  • Turned out of nature, mulcted as a man,
  • Refused the daily largesse of the sun
  • To humble creatures! When the fever’s heat
  • Dropped from me, as the flame did from my house,
  • And left me ruined like it, stripped of all
  • The hues and shapes of aspectable life,
  • A mere bare blind stone in the blaze of day,
  • A man, upon the outside of the earth,
  • As dark as ten feet under, in the grave,—
  • Why that seemed hard.’
  • ‘No hope?’
  • ‘A tear! you weep,
  • Divine Aurora? tears upon my hand!
  • I’ve seen you weeping for a mouse, a bird,—
  • But, weep for me, Aurora? Yes, there’s hope.
  • Not hope of sight,—I could be learned, dear,
  • And tell you in what Greek and Latin name
  • The visual nerve is withered to the root,
  • Though the outer eyes appear indifferent,
  • Unspotted in their chrystals. But there’s hope.
  • The spirit, from behind this dethroned sense,
  • Sees, waits in patience till the walls break up
  • From which the bas-relief and fresco have dropt:
  • There’s hope. The man here, once so arrogant
  • And restless, so ambitious, for his part,
  • Of dealing with statistically packed
  • Disorders, (from a pattern on his nail,)
  • And packing such things quite another way,—
  • Is now contented. From his personal loss
  • He has come to hope for others when they lose,
  • And wear a gladder faith in what we gain ...
  • Through bitter experience, compensation sweet,
  • Like that tear, sweetest. I am quiet now,—
  • As tender surely for the suffering world,
  • But quiet,—sitting at the wall to learn,
  • Content, henceforth, to do the thing I can:
  • For, though as powerless, said I, as a stone,
  • A stone can still give shelter to a worm,
  • And it is worth while being a stone for that:
  • There’s hope, Aurora.’
  • ‘Is there hope for me?
  • For me?—and is there room beneath the stone
  • For such a worm?—And if I came and said ...
  • What all this weeping scarce will let me say,
  • And yet what women cannot say at all,
  • But weeping bitterly ... (the pride keeps up,
  • Until the heart breaks under it) ... I love,—
  • I love you, Romney’....
  • ‘Silence!’ he exclaimed.
  • ‘A woman’s pity sometimes makes her mad.
  • A man’s distraction must not cheat his soul
  • To take advantage of it. Yet, ’tis hard—
  • Farewell, Aurora.’
  • ‘But I love you, sir;
  • And when a woman says she loves a man,
  • The man must hear her, though he love her not,
  • Which ... hush!... he has leave to answer in his turn;
  • She will not surely blame him. As for me,
  • You call it pity,—think I’m generous?
  • ’Twere somewhat easier, for a woman proud
  • As I am, and I’m very vilely proud,
  • To let it pass as such, and press on you
  • Love born of pity,—seeing that excellent loves
  • Are born so, often, nor the quicklier die,—
  • And this would set me higher by the head
  • Than now I stand. No matter: let the truth
  • Stand high; Aurora must be humble: no,
  • My love’s not pity merely. Obviously
  • I’m not a generous woman, never was,
  • Or else, of old, I had not looked so near
  • To weights and measures, grudging you the power
  • To give, as first I scorned your power to judge
  • For me, Aurora: I would have no gifts
  • Forsooth, but God’s,—and I would use _them_, too,
  • According to my pleasure and my choice,
  • As He and I were equals,—you, below,
  • Excluded from that level of interchange
  • Admitting benefaction. You were wrong
  • In much? you said so. I was wrong in most.
  • Oh, most! You only thought to rescue men
  • By half-means, half-way, seeing half their wants,
  • While thinking nothing of your personal gain.
  • But I who saw the human nature broad,
  • At both sides, comprehending, too, the soul’s,
  • And all the high necessities of Art,
  • Betrayed the thing I saw, and wronged my own life
  • For which I pleaded. Passioned to exalt
  • The artist’s instinct in me at the cost
  • Of putting down the woman’s,—I forgot
  • No perfect artist is developed here
  • From any imperfect woman. Flower from root,
  • And spiritual from natural, grade by grade
  • In all our life. A handful of the earth
  • To make God’s image! the despised poor earth,
  • The healthy odorous earth,—I missed, with it,
  • The divine Breath that blows the nostrils out
  • To ineffable inflatus: ay, the breath
  • Which love is. Art is much, but love is more.
  • O Art, my Art, thou’rt much, but Love is more!
  • Art symbolises heaven, but Love is God
  • And makes heaven. I, Aurora, fell from mine:
  • I would not be a woman like the rest,
  • A simple woman who believes in love,
  • And owns the right of love because she loves,
  • And, hearing she’s beloved, is satisfied
  • With what contents God: I must analyse,
  • Confront, and question; just as if a fly
  • Refused to warm itself in any sun
  • Till such was _in leone_: I must fret
  • Forsooth, because the month was only May;
  • Be faithless of the kind of proffered love,
  • And captious, lest it miss my dignity,
  • And scornful, that my lover sought a wife
  • To use ... to use! O Romney, O my love,
  • I am changed since then, changed wholly,—for indeed,
  • If now you’d stoop so low to take my love,
  • And use it roughly, without stint or spare,
  • As men use common things with more behind,
  • (And, in this, ever would be more behind)
  • To any mean and ordinary end,—
  • The joy would set me like a star, in heaven,
  • So high up, I should shine because of height
  • And not of virtue. Yet in one respect,
  • Just one, beloved, I am in no wise changed:
  • I love you, loved you ... loved you first and last,
  • And love you on for ever. Now I know
  • I loved you always, Romney. She who died
  • Knew that, and said so; Lady Waldemar
  • Knows that; ... and Marian: I had known the same
  • Except that I was prouder than I knew,
  • And not so honest. Ay, and, as I live,
  • I should have died so, crushing in my hand
  • This rose of love, the wasp inside and all,—
  • Ignoring ever to my soul and you
  • Both rose and pain,—except for this great loss,
  • This great despair,—to stand before your face
  • And know I cannot win a look of yours.
  • You think, perhaps, I am not changed from pride,
  • And that I chiefly bear to say such words,
  • Because you cannot shame me with your eyes?
  • O calm, grand eyes, extinguished in a storm,
  • Blown out like lights o’er melancholy seas,
  • Though shrieked for by the shipwrecked,—O my Dark,
  • My Cloud,—to go before me every day
  • While I go ever toward the wilderness,—
  • I would that you could see me bare to the soul!—
  • If this be pity, ’tis so for myself,
  • And not for Romney: _he_ can stand alone;
  • A man like _him_ is never overcome:
  • No woman like me, counts him pitiable
  • While saints applaud him. He mistook the world:
  • But I mistook my own heart,—and that slip
  • Was fatal. Romney,—will you leave me here?
  • So wrong, so proud, so weak, so unconsoled,
  • So mere a woman!—and I love you so,—
  • I love you, Romney.’
  • Could I see his face,
  • I wept so? Did I drop against his breast,
  • Or did his arms constrain me? Were my cheeks
  • Hot, overflooded, with my tears, or his?
  • And which of our two large explosive hearts
  • So shook me? That, I know not. There were words
  • That broke in utterance ... melted, in the fire;
  • Embrace, that was convulsion, ... then a kiss ...
  • As long and silent as the ecstatic night,—And
  • deep, deep, shuddering breaths, which meant beyond
  • Whatever could be told by word or kiss.
  • But what he said ... I have written day by day,
  • With somewhat even writing. Did I think
  • That such a passionate rain would intercept
  • And dash this last page? What he said, indeed,
  • I fain would write it down here like the rest,
  • To keep it in my eyes, as in my ears,
  • The heart’s sweet scripture, to be read at night
  • When weary, or at morning when afraid,
  • And lean my heaviest oath on when I swear
  • That, when all’s done, all tried; all counted here,
  • All great arts, and all good philosophies,—
  • This love just puts its hand out in a dream,
  • And straight outreaches all things.
  • What he said,
  • I fain would write. But if an angel spoke
  • In thunder, should we, haply, know much more
  • Than that it thundered? If a cloud came down
  • And wrapt us wholly, could we draw its shape,
  • As if on the outside, and not overcome?
  • And so he spake. His breath against my face
  • Confused his words, yet made them more intense,—
  • As when the sudden finder of the wind
  • Will wipe a row of single city-lamps
  • To a pure white line of flame, more luminous
  • Because of obliteration; more intense,—
  • The intimate presence carrying in itself
  • Complete communication, as with souls
  • Who, having put the body off, perceive
  • Through simply being. Thus, ’twas granted me
  • To know he loved me to the depth and height
  • Of such large natures, ever competent
  • With grand horizons by the land or sea,
  • To love’s grand sunrise. Small spheres hold small fires:
  • But he loved largely, as a man can love
  • Who, baffled in his love, dares live his life,
  • Accept the ends which God loves, for his own,
  • And lift a constant aspect.
  • From the day
  • I had brought to England my poor searching face,
  • (An orphan even of my father’s grave)
  • He had loved me, watched me, watched his soul in mine,
  • Which in me grew and heightened into love.
  • For he, a boy still, had been told the tale
  • Of how a fairy bride from Italy,
  • With smells of oleanders in her hair,
  • Was coming through the vines to touch his hand;
  • Whereat the blood of boyhood on the palm
  • Made sudden heats. And when at last I came,
  • And lived before him, lived, and rarely smiled,
  • He smiled and loved me for the thing I was,
  • As every child will love the year’s first flower,
  • (Not certainly the fairest of the year,
  • But, in which, the complete year seems to blow)
  • The poor sad snowdrop,—growing between drifts,
  • Mysterious medium ’twixt the plant and frost,
  • So faint with winter while so quick with spring,
  • So doubtful if to thaw itself away
  • With that snow near it. Not that Romney Leigh
  • Had loved me coldly. If I thought so once,
  • It was as if I had held my hand in fire
  • And shook for cold. But now I understood
  • For ever, that the very fire and heat
  • Of troubling passion in him, burned him clear,
  • And shaped to dubious order, word and act:
  • That, just because he loved me over all,
  • All wealth, all lands, all social privilege,
  • To which chance made him unexpected heir,—
  • And, just because on all these lesser gifts,
  • Constrained by conscience and the sense of wrong
  • He had stamped with steady hand God’s arrow-mark
  • Of dedication to the human need,
  • He thought it should be so too, with his love;
  • He, passionately loving, would bring down
  • His love, his life, his best, (because the best)
  • His bride of dreams, who walked so still and high
  • Through flowery poems as through meadow-grass,
  • The dust of golden lilies on her feet,
  • That _she_ should walk beside him on the rocks
  • In all that clang and hewing out of men,
  • And help the work of help which was his life,
  • And prove he kept back nothing,—not his soul.
  • And when I failed him,—for I failed him, I—
  • And when it seemed he had missed my love,—he thought,
  • ‘Aurora makes room for a working-noon;’
  • And so, self-girded with torn strips of hope,
  • Took up his life, as if it were for death,
  • (Just capable of one heroic aim,)
  • And threw it in the thickest of the world,—
  • At which men laughed as if he had drowned a dog:
  • No wonder,—since Aurora failed him first!
  • The morning and the evening made his day.
  • But oh, the night! oh, bitter-sweet! oh, sweet!
  • O dark, O moon and stars, O ecstasy
  • Of darkness! O great mystery of love,—
  • In which absorbed, loss, anguish, treason’s self
  • Enlarges rapture,—as a pebble dropt
  • In some full wine-cup, over-brims the wine!
  • While we two sate together, leaned that night
  • So close, my very garments crept and thrilled
  • With strange electric life; and both my cheeks
  • Grew red, then pale, with touches from my hair
  • In which his breath was; while the golden moon
  • Was hung before our faces as the badge
  • Of some sublime inherited despair,
  • Since ever to be seen by only one,—
  • A voice said, low and rapid as a sigh,
  • Yet breaking, I felt conscious, from a smile,—
  • ‘Thank God, who made me blind, to make me see!
  • Shine on, Aurora, dearest light of souls,
  • Which rul’st for evermore both day and night!
  • I am happy.’
  • I flung closer to his breast,
  • As sword that, after battle, flings to sheathe;
  • And, in that hurtle of united souls,
  • The mystic motions which in common moods
  • Are shut beyond our sense, broke in on us,
  • And, as we sate, we felt the old earth spin,
  • And all the starry turbulence of worlds
  • Swing round us in their audient circles, till
  • If that same golden moon were overhead
  • Or if beneath our feet, we did not know.
  • And then calm, equal, smooth with weights of joy,
  • His voice rose, as some chief musician’s song
  • Amid the old Jewish temple’s Selah-pause,
  • And bade me mark how we two met at last
  • Upon this moon-bathed promontory of earth,
  • To give up much on each side, then take all.
  • ‘Beloved,’ it sang, ‘we must be here to work;
  • And men who work, can only work for men,
  • And, not to work in vain, must comprehend
  • Humanity, and, so, work humanly,
  • And raise men’s bodies still by raising souls,
  • As God did, first.’
  • ‘But stand upon the earth,’
  • I said, ‘to raise them,—(this is human too;
  • There’s nothing high which has not first been low;
  • My humbleness, said One, has made me great!)
  • As God did, last.’
  • ‘And work all silently,
  • And simply,’ he returned, ‘as God does all;
  • Distort our nature never, for our work,
  • Nor count our right hands stronger for being hoofs.
  • The man most man, with tenderest human hands,
  • Works best for men,—as God in Nazareth.’
  • He paused upon the word, and then resumed;
  • ‘Fewer programmes; we who have no prescience.
  • Fewer systems; we who are held and do not hold.
  • Less mapping out of masses, to be saved,
  • By nations or by sexes. Fourier’s void,
  • And Comte is dwarfed,—and Cabet, puerile.
  • Subsists no law of life outside of life;
  • No perfect manners, without Christian souls:
  • The Christ himself had been no Lawgiver,
  • Unless He had given the life, too, with the law.’
  • I echoed thoughtfully—‘The man, most man,
  • Works best for men: and, if most man indeed,
  • He gets his manhood plainest from his soul:
  • While, obviously, this stringent soul itself
  • Obeys our old rules of development;
  • The Spirit ever witnessing in ours,
  • And Love, the soul of soul, within the soul,
  • Evolving it sublimely. First, God’s love.’
  • ‘And next,’ he smiled, ‘the love of wedded souls,
  • Which still presents that mystery’s counterpart.
  • Sweet shadow-rose, upon the water of life,
  • Of such a mystic substance, Sharon gave
  • A name to! human, vital, fructuous rose,
  • Whose calyx holds the multitude of leaves,—
  • Loves filial, loves fraternal, neighbour-loves,
  • And civic, ... all fair petals, all good scents,
  • All reddened, sweetened from one central Heart!’
  • ‘Alas,’ I cried, ‘it was not long ago,
  • You swore this very social rose smelt ill.’
  • ‘Alas,’ he answered, ‘is it a rose at all?
  • The filial’s thankless, the fraternal’s hard,
  • The rest is lost. I do but stand and think,
  • Across dim waters of a troubled life
  • The Flower of Heaven so vainly overhangs,—
  • What perfect counterpart would be in sight,
  • If tanks were clearer. Let us clean the tubes,
  • And wait for rains. O poet, O my love,
  • Since _I_ was too ambitious in my deed,
  • And thought to distance all men in success,
  • Till God came on me, marked the place, and said,
  • ‘Ill-doer, henceforth keep within this line,
  • Attempting less than others,’—and I stand
  • And work among Christ’s little ones, content,—
  • Come thou, my compensation, my dear sight,
  • My morning-star, my morning! rise and shine,
  • And touch my hills with radiance not their own;
  • Shine out for two, Aurora, and fulfil
  • My falling-short that must be! work for two,
  • As I, though thus restrained, for two, shall love!
  • Gaze on, with inscient vision toward the sun,
  • And, from his visceral heat, pluck out the roots
  • Of light beyond him. Art’s a service,—mark:
  • A silver key is given to thy clasp,
  • And thou shalt stand unwearied, night and day,
  • And fix it in the hard, slow-turning wards,
  • And open, so, that intermediate door
  • Betwixt the different planes of sensuous form
  • And form insensuous, that inferior men
  • May learn to feel on still through these to those,
  • And bless thy ministration. The world waits
  • For help. Beloved, let us love so well,
  • Our work shall still be better for our love,
  • And still our love be sweeter for our work,
  • And both, commended, for the sake of each,
  • By all true workers and true lovers born.
  • Now press the clarion on thy woman’s lip
  • (Love’s holy kiss shall still keep consecrate)
  • And breathe the fine keen breath along the brass,
  • And blow all class-walls level as Jericho’s
  • Past Jordan; crying from the top of souls,
  • To souls, that they assemble on earth’s flats
  • To get them to some purer eminence
  • Than any hitherto beheld for clouds!
  • What height we know not,—but the way we know,
  • And how by mounting aye, we must attain,
  • And so climb on. It is the hour for souls;
  • That bodies, leavened by the will and love,
  • Be lightened to redemption. The world’s old;
  • But the old world waits the hour to be renewed:
  • Toward which, new hearts in individual growth
  • Must quicken, and increase to multitude
  • In new dynasties of the race of men,—
  • Developed whence, shall grow spontaneously
  • New churches, new œconomies, new laws
  • Admitting freedom, new societies
  • Excluding falsehood. He shall make all new.’
  • My Romney!—Lifting up my hand in his,
  • As wheeled by Seeing spirits toward the east,
  • He turned instinctively,—where, faint and fair,
  • Along the tingling desert of the sky,
  • Beyond the circle of the conscious hills,
  • Were laid in jasper-stone as clear as glass
  • The first foundations of that new, near Day
  • Which should be builded out of heaven, to God.
  • He stood a moment with erected brows,
  • In silence, as a creature might, who gazed:
  • Stood calm, and fed his blind, majestic eyes
  • Upon the thought of perfect noon. And when
  • I saw his soul saw,—‘Jasper first,’ I said,
  • ‘And second, sapphire; third, chalcedony;
  • The rest in order, ... last, an amethyst.’
  • THE END.
  • BRADBURY AND EVANS, PRINTERS, WHITEFRIARS.
  • End of Project Gutenberg's Aurora Leigh, by Elizabeth Barrett Browning
  • *** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AURORA LEIGH ***
  • ***** This file should be named 56621-0.txt or 56621-0.zip *****
  • This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
  • http://www.gutenberg.org/5/6/6/2/56621/
  • Produced by Paul Marshall and the Online Distributed
  • Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
  • produced from images generously made available by The
  • Internet Archive)
  • Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
  • be renamed.
  • Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
  • law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
  • so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
  • States without permission and without paying copyright
  • royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
  • of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
  • concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
  • and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
  • specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
  • eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
  • for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
  • performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
  • away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
  • not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
  • trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
  • START: FULL LICENSE
  • THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
  • PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
  • To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
  • distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
  • (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
  • Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
  • www.gutenberg.org/license.
  • Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
  • and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
  • (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
  • the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
  • destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
  • possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
  • Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
  • by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
  • person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
  • 1.E.8.
  • 1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
  • used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
  • agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
  • things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
  • paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
  • agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
  • 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
  • Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
  • of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
  • works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
  • States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
  • United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
  • claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
  • displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
  • all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
  • that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
  • free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
  • works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
  • Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
  • comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
  • same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
  • you share it without charge with others.
  • 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
  • what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
  • in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
  • check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
  • agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
  • distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
  • other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
  • representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
  • country outside the United States.
  • 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
  • 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
  • immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
  • prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
  • on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
  • phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
  • performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
  • most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
  • restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
  • under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
  • eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
  • United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
  • are located before using this ebook.
  • 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
  • derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
  • contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
  • copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
  • the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
  • redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
  • either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
  • obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
  • with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
  • must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
  • additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
  • will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
  • posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
  • beginning of this work.
  • 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
  • work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
  • 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
  • electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
  • prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
  • active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License.
  • 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
  • compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
  • any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
  • to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
  • other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
  • version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
  • (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
  • to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
  • of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
  • Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
  • full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
  • 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
  • performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
  • unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
  • access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • provided that
  • * You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
  • the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
  • you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
  • to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
  • agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
  • within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
  • legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
  • payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
  • Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation."
  • * You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
  • you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
  • does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
  • copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
  • all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • works.
  • * You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
  • any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
  • electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
  • receipt of the work.
  • * You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
  • distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
  • 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
  • are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
  • from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
  • Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
  • 1.F.
  • 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
  • effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
  • works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
  • contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
  • or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
  • intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
  • other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
  • cannot be read by your equipment.
  • 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
  • of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
  • liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
  • fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
  • LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
  • PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
  • TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
  • LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
  • INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
  • DAMAGE.
  • 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
  • defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
  • receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
  • written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
  • received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
  • with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
  • with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
  • lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
  • or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
  • opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
  • the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
  • without further opportunities to fix the problem.
  • 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
  • in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
  • OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
  • LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
  • 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
  • warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
  • damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
  • violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
  • agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
  • limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
  • unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
  • remaining provisions.
  • 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
  • trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
  • providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
  • accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
  • production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
  • including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
  • the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
  • or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
  • additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
  • Defect you cause.
  • Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
  • electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
  • computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
  • exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
  • from people in all walks of life.
  • Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
  • assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
  • goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
  • remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
  • and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
  • generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
  • Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
  • www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation
  • The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
  • 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
  • state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
  • Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
  • number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
  • U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
  • The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
  • mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
  • volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
  • locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
  • Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
  • date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
  • official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
  • For additional contact information:
  • Dr. Gregory B. Newby
  • Chief Executive and Director
  • gbnewby@pglaf.org
  • Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation
  • Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
  • spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
  • increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
  • freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
  • array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
  • ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
  • status with the IRS.
  • The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
  • charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
  • States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
  • considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
  • with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
  • where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
  • DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
  • state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
  • While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
  • have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
  • against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
  • approach us with offers to donate.
  • International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
  • any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
  • outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
  • Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
  • methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
  • ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
  • donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
  • Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
  • Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
  • freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
  • distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
  • volunteer support.
  • Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
  • editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
  • the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
  • necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
  • edition.
  • Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
  • facility: www.gutenberg.org
  • This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
  • including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
  • subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.